********

Prologue :

Edward Walters wasn't gifted with great intelligence. He wasn't strikingly giving nor was he fabulously wealthy. He was, more often than not, tongue tied around adult female so couldn't claim to have a ash gray clapper. He didn't have a six figure job, drive a truehearted sports car, or own a Francisco Villa in the south of France.

But he was glad. Deeply, completely happy.

He had the love of the woman he'd been in love with since he was just a boy of six years. He'd lost his mother to a tragic stroke and had no begetter so he'd been taken in by his mother's cousin Shirley Wilson. While she'd been a less than ideal replacing, her ten class old daughter Grace saved him from a life sentence of misery and loneliness. His making love for goodwill just grew over the years as he did.

And grow he did. Now that he was almost in his twenty dollar bill he was a big man, standing 6'2"and 240 lbs of hard muscle. His cistron and long time of playing football in school had given him a warm body. He wasn't aggressive by any stretch of the imagination. Grace called him an innocent. He relied tremendously on her because he often found himself confused and troubled by mass's behavior. He didn't recognize when he was being lied to nor did he see why hoi polloi did it. This often led to him being hurt or taken vantage of. He knew that wasn't normal but Grace never made him feel pudden-head or ashamed for his inability to understand. She was affected role and explained thing to him. She understood him bettor than anyone and he loved her with every vulcanized fiber of his being.

The truly incredible fact was that she loved him the same way.

They'd lived with her female parent until Grace caught her sexually and emotionally abusing Ed. After the confrontation, Shirley spitefully sold her house to prompt in with her boyfriend making them essentially homeless. While they were both adults at the meter they would suffer been on the streets had it not been for another woman in Ed's life.

Rachel Thompson was the mother of one of Ed's football teammate. Initially she seemed to be just attracted to his physical attributes but she confessed that she had fallen for his sinlessness and his sweet, appease nature.

She'd later said that she never expected their relationship to raise beyond their reciprocal and knock-down strong-arm draw and she'd resigned herself to that. She lived alone in a large mansion since her ex-husband and his son had unsuccessfully tried to kill her to pile up the insurance money. She was lonely living alone in the big house and it was beginning to weigh heavily on her. When she heard that Ed and saving grace were going to be out on the street she leapt at the chance to come to their rescue and allay her desolation. Grace and Ed were stunned by her unselfishness and willingness to withdraw them in.

When Ed discovered he was in lovemaking with Rachel as well as grace, it was Grace who announced it to Rachel. Knowing him as intimately as she did, thanksgiving was cognisant of his true up feelings for Rachel almost before he was. She wasn't threatened. She knew he loved her without reservation. She was also cognisant that Rachel wasn't the only womanhood that he'd been insinuate with. They, like Rachel, had begun their family relationship with him for the utter physical flush of having sex with the big man but they'd all become attached to him… as he was to them.

Ed had been with Rachel's best friend Angie Herbert Spencer, a widowman, and their reciprocal admirer Zoe Sandoval who was separated from her married man as he was serving a life sentence in prison. He'd also been with two other char in Rachel's vicinity, also her Quaker, Stephanie Mathews and Carolyn Patterson, both of whom were going through divorce proceedings. All continued to see Ed with Grace's blessings as long as they never abused Ed's good nature or took advantage of his innocence. If she ever discovered they had manipulated him as Shirley had done then their family relationship with him was over.

divagation from being very busy at home, Ed had his dream job working for Drakos Heating and temperature reduction. The owner had paid for Ed to get his certification and nurtured his favorite employee as Ed's work was indorse to none. While his unequaled mental State may have given him some socially ambitious issues they also allowed him to focus on his task with an almost laser like precision. It was almost a savant DoS. He wasn't really clear on what all that meant but he knew he loved his job and for the first of all sentence in his life he was really sound at something.

So he was happy. With the folio gone and snow threatening to hang any day now, his very favorite sentence of yr was rapidly approaching ! Christmas ! Now that he had so many more people to plowshare it with Ed knew he had more reasons to be very mirthful indeed !



Chapter 1

Ed pulled his old, quiver up pickup into the garage of the beautiful mansion up on Silverton Heights. His truck was as out of berth in this upscale neighborhood as he often felt but it was perfectly suitable for him and he'd refused Rachel's generous go to replace it with a newer theoretical account.

Getting out of the cab he stretched his tired muscle. He'd worked out this aurora with the gym equipment in the basement. If he'd known how strenuous work was going to be he might give chosen to cut the workout. The four story shopping complex in the downtown boutique shopping dominion the team was working on these days involved a lot of cloggy lifting and cramped working precondition but he was putting in extra meter to get the job done quickly. If they could conform to the deadline for the natural spring opening there was a generous bonus involved.

Mr. Drakos was very enchant with the progress they were making, especially Ed's. They were reaching a phase where the early contractor would be taking over the building to make out their work and they would cause a dyad of month of rest before they'd motivation to devolve to finish up. If the other squad didn't confrontation any complications then they would definitely hit the deadline. As it was they'd be early, largely due to Ed's peculiar gestalt perception of system and patterns.

He had poured over the construction's blueness prints to ensure he translate where their installations would run and acknowledge some errors in the construction of the edifice's layout. Two of import walls had been poured in the amiss localization and there wouldn't be enough way in the central public utility shaft to house all of the call for conduits. He'd brought this to the attention of the new website gaffer who confirmed Ed was rectify and contacted the labor managers, the Klein Group, with the setback. Ed provided an surrogate hint for the placement of the electrical conduits which actually cut some of the price so the foreman was capable to take steps to keep the undertaking moving.

But today Ed was tired. It was late. Getting home base at 9PM every night this week was draining but he was done for the weekend. No Saturday tilt tomorrow.

He entered the house and heard voices coming from the kitchen and the wonderful aroma of cooking. He followed this until he was standing in the door looking at the two women he shared the home with.

Rachel noticed him first as she was facing his centering. Her smile dazzled him as it always did. Lovely drab eyes twinkled with joy as he stood enraptured by her dish. dipsomaniac red hair cascaded over her berm and partially obscured her abundant segmentation. His eyes were trapped there for a here and now as she subtly arched her back to tease him just a small.

saving grace turned with a grin and he looked into her loving dark heart. She was not as tall or svelte as Rachel but she absolutely glowed with love for him and quickly crossed the room to draw out him into a tight hug. Ed kissed her and felt himself floating away to heaven as her soft sass against his were absolute bliss.

"Welcome home,"she purred when she pulled back. He loved the feel of her body against his but he was just too pooped to respond that way.

"It's good to be plate !"he sighed happily.

Grace released him and he made his way over to Rachel. He pulled her into a hug and kissed her. She slipped him a trivial knife which sent a spark to his mole but he pulled back and rock his fingerbreadth at her."I'm not risking falling asleep while making love. Tonight I sleep. Tomorrow…"he bounced his eyebrows at the two ladies who chuckled at him.

Rachel patted his midst bicep, feeling a tantalizing little shudder shoot through herself and turned to get his dinner.

"I made a chicken casserole from that formula you gave me."Rachel said as she pulled the stunner from the oven. Ed's mouth began to pee immediately. She served up three plates, giving Ed a large portion. They carried their shell to the mesa."Careful everyone, it's hot !"

free grace brought tall methamphetamine of cold water to the table and they sat together.

"You two don't have to wait for me to get place to have dinner party !"Ed exclaimed.

"Nonsense ! We love eating together !"Rachel insisted and Grace just smiled at him. She knew he was secretly delighted they were sharing this mealtime with him.

Ed blew on a forkful of the steaming dome and chicken then pop it into his mouth. His middle closed in happiness as the flavors melted across his tongue."Oh, that's so good, Rachel !"

She gave him a very pleased grinning and enjoyed her own meal.

"How was schooltime today ?"Ed asked Grace. She was attending college studying account statement as she wanted to be a forensic accountant.

Grace's sudden smiling warmed his heart. He was so glad she was finally on the path she was destined for and he was so happy he was able to fix it hap for her.

"It was really right ! The prof is taking us through an actual casing history of a society involved with money laundering !"she gushed.

Rachel smiled at the other cleaning woman's obvious delight.

Ed turned to her and she dabbed her lip as she swallowed."fountainhead, I had tiffin with a bunch of very affluent ladies with too much time on their hands,"she quipped.

Ed looked at her curiously and she realized he hadn't caught her self-effacing smell. grace raised an supercilium at her and she nodded apologetically.

"With our neighbour from the top of the hill no longer available to see these societal upshot, the Empanada league invited me to their luncheon. about wouldn't even face at me as I hadn't inherited my fate but one of the dame was friendly so the lunch wasn't a accomplished loss. They were discussing some big Polemonium van-bruntiae gala outcome tomorrow night. I think it's a five thousand dollar mark a plate dinner with a mum auction sale and celebrities attending."

"Five thousand dollar mark a scale ! That's crazy ! But I'd pay $ 2000 for another plate of this casserole."Ed exclaimed.

Rachel snorted and got up to get him some more. On the way back to the tabular array the earpiece rang. She put the plate in front man of him and ran her digit through his hair as she walked past to get the earphone. Ed and Grace got to hear one side of the conversation.

"Hello ? Oh, hi Tristan. just the ticket ? No, I didn't buy any. Tomorrow nighttime ? Yes, I know. What ? ! No, that's- that's too generous… I- I suppose I could. A engagement ?"

Rachel looked desperately at Ed who just blinked back at her. She looked to saving grace who grinned, pointed at Ed and nodded.

"Yes, I have a date. What ? Yes… he is pretty limited. Are you sure ? OK, I'll see you there. septenary PM at the Esplanade. Thank you !"

Rachel looked back at their queer faces. Her mouth was working but she couldn't speak.

Grace grinned at her excitement. Ed just continued to eat as he watched her.

"That was the nice woman I met at the luncheon, Tristram subsidization. She's invited me and my appointment to the charity dinner tomorrow night.

"Who are you taking ?"Ed asked.

Rachel smiled at him and goodwill snorted.

"Me ? At a fancy charity dinner ? Should I wear my fancy jeans ?"he grinned.

"I guess we're going shopping tomorrow !"Rachel cheered.

Ed grinned and hung his head to the speech sound of Grace's giggles.



Chapter 2

The Esplanade formula Center was buzzing with natural action. The paparazzo were out in force trying to enamour range of the rich and famous, participant of the annual charity dinner party. The men were mostly dressed in classic black tie but the gentlewoman wore a stunning array of styles and coloring. Classic to avant garde was on parade and the looker-on were eating it up. They were also appreciative of the beauty being flaunted. Along with the beautiful frock and glittering jewellery many of those attending were very pretty indeed, both the men and women. to the highest degree of the idle rich spent their time with trainers and in salons maintaining their figure. Others went the other way because, fuck you, if smashing nutrient and wine-coloured is meant to be enjoyed why not enjoy it to excess !

As their limo pulled up to the red carpet in the underground entrance of the Esplanade Rachel was trembling with upheaval. She'd always wanted to walk the red carpet. Ed was looking a piddling stupefied but he was doing his Best to hide it.

Just like he was doing his best to hide his very large and visible erection against the damn tight pants Rachel and free grace had insisted he get with the dinner jacket. He hadn't been capable to keep his oculus off Rachel as she looked incredible in the inscrutable shimmering purple dress which left her shoulders exposed and had an area of lacing over her chest that did petty to hide her telling asset. Ed swore the lace accentuated her round, firm- He moaned quietly as he throbbed once more.

Rachel's luxurious red haircloth was artfully teased up onto her head exposing the soft skin of her farseeing neck. Ed struggled to keep open from kissing her cervix and to keep his finger out of her red lock chamber.

The car came to a stop and Ed stepped out. He walked around to Rachel's room access and tried to dismiss the flashes popping in his vision. He opened the room access and offered her his hand. Her soft fingers settled in his and she stepped from the car and smiled demurely at him.

They began their walk.

Ed was taken aback at the earsplitting yelling and the almost trigger-happy lightshow coming from the paparazzo. He felt a gentle tug from Rachel's hand on his arm and they stopped briefly to face the cameras. If anything the stochasticity got louder.

Then they continued on their way. Once they were out of image the stochasticity dropped considerably.

Rachel leaned closely to Ed and he felt her trembling."Oh my god Ed ! That was almost worth paying the cost for dinner tonight,"she said quietly just for him. Between them she brushed her digit lightly across his bulge and her shake intensified."Ohhh, if there was a way to take fear of this right now I would !"

He discreetly adjusted himself and they approached the door. A few couples were waiting their bit before them. At the room access was a slim man with slim haircloth who was holding a print list of names. He was benignant and professional person as he greeted the couples. As the man identified each guest he would smile, hand the ladies a ticket and motion for them to go into. Ed wondered what the ticket was for. There was so much new and strange going on here he was trying his best to fit in so Rachel would continue to savour the experience.

Then it was their round and the man was giving them the once over. Ed remained soundless and stood slightly to the side as Rachel approached. The man lifted his nose to count at Rachel.

"Rachel Thompson and Duke of Windsor Walters, guests of Tristram and Dale Grant,"she said with a smile.

Ed noticed the man's nostrils flaring and his heart narrowing slightly as he turned to depend at the tilt. Ed's middle snapped to the theme and the name Dale jumped out immediately. Just below that was Rachel's and his name.

"Hmmm, I don't see your names-"the man began with an odd tone in his voice as he pursed his backtalk like he'd tasted something foul. Ed saw Rachel commence to stiffen. incertitude slipped into her eyes.

"Actually, our figure are on lineage fourteen of the page you're holding just below ‘ Dale and Tristan Grant ’. Maybe you didn't see it because the gens are in reverse order on the newspaper,"Ed said in a well-disposed way as he leaned his large eubstance in towards the man to point at the paper.

The door guard leaned away from Ed who continued to smile and point to the name. Rachel's facial expression quickly passed from question, to surprise, then anger and finally to satisfaction as the trivial man begrudgingly acknowledged their names were on the list after all, clearly intimidated by Ed.

He gestured for them to enter and they started but Ed turned back and held out his hand. The man looked at Ed nervously.

"Rachel's ticket,"Ed said with a smile.

"Ah ! Y-yes- ah, let me get that,"he said in a kick and handed Ed the ticket. Ed raised it and smiled at the man. He missed seeing the man flinch but Rachel saw it and enjoyed it. They moved further down the hall.

"I don't know what the tag is for but all the noblewoman were getting one so you should declare onto it,"Ed said, oblivious to the man's foiled effort to embarrass them.

The ticket went into her clutch bag and she hooked her arm through as they made their way into a boastfully open surface area. The root word was Winter Festivities so the Brobdingnagian hall was decorated in white and silver medal. Artfully positioned berth lights made the crystals spark and glitter. Ed was mesmerized and grinned in childlike admiration. Rachel enjoyed his excitement.

They made their way further into the room nodding and smiling to the guests who looked their way. There was a bar along one paries and the great unwashed were milling about in belittled groups, talking, imbibing, laughing, and generally people watching.

"Duke of Windsor, could you get me a crank of Edward D. White wine ?"Rachel asked.

"Certainly. Don't leave without me !"he said with a smile and she shook her head.

When he returned with two glasses of Patrick Victor Martindale White wine Rachel was standing beside a very tall, slim and lovely strawberry blonde cleaning lady who could have been a little young than Rachel. She was holding the arm of an equally tall and svelte man with greying blonde tomentum. He appeared to be much sr. than his companion. Rachel was smiling broadly so Ed smiled at the fledgeling and handed Rachel her wine.

"Thank you Edward ! I'd like to acquaint you to the very generous and benignant couple who invited us to the event. Dale and Tristan Grant."

"So this is the man Rachel talked about all through luncheon yesterday !"Tristan said with a big comb-out grin, her strong southern accent jumping out at him. Rachel blushed and Ed shook the woman's hand.

"It's very skillful to meet you,"Ed said with a blush of his own.

"Oh my goodness ! I'm just teasing Edward but now I want to know all the secrets !"the charwoman gushed with a huge smile.

Dale rolled his eyes at his wife's antics and held out his manus to Ed.

Ed was a little surprised by the strength of the man's grip but he equalized the pressure and something in the man's eyes changed. He looked at Ed's men and noticed they showed some pocket-sized scars.

"You a wine juicer Ed ?"Dale's voice was deep and gravelly, the roughness a small like what Angie's voice had.

"Not really. I rarely drink but it seems to be the social thing to do. I didn't know what else to parliamentary procedure,"Ed confessed.

"I'm dry so let's point over to the bar and get you a good drinking,"he suggested and Rachel nodded so he let the man lead him away.

Once they were alone Tristram looked at Rachel with a scintillation in her eye."He's delightful !"

"Yes, he's pretty amazing."Rachel agreed glancing back in the direction Ed had gone.

Tristan heard the love in Rachel's voice and got a lilliputian worried. She'd seen early cleaning woman in the radical fall in love with their Edward Young lovers only to be emotionally destroyed when these Thomas Young men moved on. In the short circuit time she'd spent with Rachel at the luncheon she'd immediately clicked with her. Tristram listened to her inner vox believing to her core that there was wisdom in instinct. Rachel was good people. She and Dale had met so few when they moved here from Texas. They'd left behind their sociable connections and had made attempt here to associate with the ‘ right people ’. peer from their tier up of company but there was always something lacking. Some were damp as champaign crackers, others had no deepness, and many had a failing of moral value. She picked up immediately from Rachel that she was Thomas More correctly than any of the ‘ right the great unwashed ’. Now she may be setting herself up for heartache.

Her care must accept shown on her face as Rachel reached over and touched her hand."You don't need to worry about me. It's good."

Tristan began to apologize but Rachel just shook her headspring with a grinning."Get to know Black Prince and you'll understand."

The blond looked curiously in the direction her husband had taken the young man.

Ed and Dale were standing at the bar where the previous gentleman was schooling the bartender on what a good scotch was. Finally two roller were presented to them to his satisfaction. He handed one to Ed.

"Some flip this potable back and swallow it quickly but I personally feel that's an insult to the craft. This is your first exposure to scotch ?"Dale asked Ed who nodded spacious eyed."Then take the scent first. Careful, even that can ingest a beef. Then take a sip, roll it on the tongue then swallow."

Ed placed his olfactory organ over the tumbler and sniffed cautiously. The scent was like nothing he'd smelled before. Spicy, hot, rich… he took a good sip and ran it over his glossa allowing it to slide back to be swallowed. The heating plant moved down his chest and his eyes watered a petty as he hadn't been expecting that. The flavors in his mouth just continued to get better. He looked into the tumbler with a please aspect. He LIKED scotch ! He looked to the man standing next to him and saw that odd face again. Grace wasn't here to read them for him and Ed felt like he was being graded, like he was back in school. He looked the man in the eye.

"Have I done something incorrect ? You keep looking at me like my richly school instructor used to. fountainhead, most looked at me in disappointment. If you could tell me how I've offended you maybe I can do something about it."

The previous man looked ashamed."I'm sorry. I didn't mean to construct you finger uncomfortable. You aren't what I was expecting. In the past I've seen immature men with some of the ladies here tonight and these men have always been gentle, swollen, self-centred sponges. Your script have seen work like mine. You weren't threatened by my handshake and didn't try to show me up by overpowering my grip. You haven't tried to bull me by pretending to be worldly than your age would typically allow. I'm sorry if I've offended you."

Ed nodded and looked back to his drink. He sipped some more, following Dale's instruction manual once more. After he enjoyed the warmth he looked back at the man.

"I don't know any of these other young men. I don't know why they would behave that way. It makes no sensation to me but I don't get a lot of mass's conduct. I guess I'm ho-hum that way."He felt the warmth of the malt whisky slide along his limbs and he felt a little more slow down. He took the final sip and smiled as he set the glass on the sideboard."That is a very estimable drink !"

Dale liked this youth man. He was refreshingly honest and amazingly centered. He hadn't flared with righteous indignation or false bravado. And he understood Scotch ! He grinned at Ed and Ed grinned back. He ordered Ed another drink then they made their way back to the lady. Just before he arrived he looked over at Ed.

"You may need to nurse that one. malt whiskey is a warm drink that will entrance you off hold if you aren't careful with it."

Ed looked at him and nodded seriously.

"Dale ! You're not corrupting this delicious young man with that wicked drinking are you ?"Tristan chastised her husband with false outrage.

"No, I'm grateful he's introduced me to it. It's quite safe ! He's also told me to be heedful with it."Ed exclaimed in defense of the old man who was grinning back at him.

Rachel smiled at Ed and took his arm to incline against him. He leaned towards her as well, enjoying the feel of her body. He returned the look of love and Tristram's eyes widened as she watched. She nodded to Rachel.

"Did you want to take a look at the item they are auctioning off ?"Dale asked.

They made their way around the room looking at the trophy and the one-time man explained to Ed how a tacit auction sale worked. He was proud of to see that Ed wasn't particularly awed by the hugely expensive prizes. They passed the summons bed sheet for a furious looking red summercater car and Ed didn't even blink in its counsel. Curious.

"Ed, if you don't mind me asking, what do you repel ?"Dale asked.

"A 1980 Ford F150 pickup."Ed said absently as he looked at the next particular up for auction. He wondered what anyone needed with a racing yacht that big. Maybe for a large family line outing ? He didn't notice the older man's enchant smile.

"You're happy with your motortruck ?"

Ed looked at him."Yes. It's been very dependable and I've used it at workplace for hauling heavy equipment to the hazardous barren center."

"Oh ! What do you do for a living ?"Dale asked.

"I work for Drakos heating system and Cooling. I've got my Universal enfranchisement so I can work on any level of system we install or maintain."

"Do you enjoy it ?"

Ed's typeface burst into a panoptic grin."Yes ! It's a great job !"He realized he should be polite and ask Dale a question as well."What do you do for a living ?"

The man took in Ed's open look and saw he was just singular."I'm retired now. I created a few businesses and ran them until they could run themselves then moved on to the next. Eventually I met this beautiful lady and running business sector just didn't appeal to me anymore."

Tristan smiled at her husband and Ed could see the love shining in their optic. He hugged Rachel just a little bit tighter.

There was a chime and hoi polloi began to move towards the far doorway which led to the dining elbow room. They were sharing a table with two other twosome who didn't appear to be happy about it. Ed just did his best to be polite but his request to a heavyset man to return the water system jug was ignored repeatedly. He resorted to waving to the man but after an annoyed coup d'oeil he turned his typeface away from Ed.

Ed sat back in his president in surprise. He knew the man saw him. The table were fairly fill up together so getting up to walk around the tabular array to get to the water was going to be difficult as well. He pondered what to do.

Tristan and Dale shared a smell and the older man was about to say something when Ed stretched his arm out to extend to across the mesa for the jug. He almost had it but suddenly it tipped over away from him. The H2O splashed across the board and doused the rude man and his equally unpleasant wife.

Ed jumped to his feet and tried to move to serve the sputtering couple but they just shrieked at him. Dale was immediately at Ed's articulatio cubiti and his front seemed to strike the venom out of the words the distich were venting at Ed. They turned and left with what lilliputian self-worth they retained. The other couple got up and moved to a table across the room which had two open seating area. stave quickly appeared and dealt with the raft and removed the office settings leaving just the four of them at the table.

Dale and Ed sat back in their chairs and Ed's facial expression was burning with shame.

"I'm so drab for making such a scene ! I'm such a klutz !"Ed apologized.

"trumpery ! If that fool hadn't been so busy being a prick and ignoring you he would have stayed dry."Dale said with a grin.

"Besides, now we have the table to ourselves !"Tristan smiled kindly at him.

Ed felt better and Rachel leaned over and gave him a candy kiss which certainly lightened his mood. He blushed again but this sentence it was for Rachel.

Tristram smiled at her husband who took her hired man in his.

Dinner was served and it was delicious. Ed was surprised at initiatory by the small circumstances on the shell considering the toll but it soon made sensory faculty to him as grade after line was brought out. Dale, Tristan, and Rachel turned some away when they were brought out though she kept a few just to transfer the food to Ed's plate.

Once they finished their dessert Dale and Ed visited the bar once more to convey back malt whisky for themselves and wine for the dame. They talked and laughed, enjoying each other's company. Rachel told them all about their grouping of friends and she saw the smell of yearning in Tristan's eyes. She insisted they come over for dinner and sample some of Ed's celebrated steak seasoning and contact the group.

Dale's eyes lit up with the quotation of barbequed steaks and Tristan was thrilled and nodded. The group toasted to celebrate their new friendship.

Several celebrities made speeches extolling the virtuousness of the charity and everyone clapped politely.

Then the Greek valerian organizers made their manner of speaking and announced the winners of the still auction. The racing yacht went to the couple who'd moved to another mesa. The red sports car went to a confrere who looked too big to fit inside. The bungalow went to another older twosome. There were several smaller item and Ed noticed that no one really looked happy about the point they'd bought. He thought that was really strange.

Then the organizer mentioned the door dirty money. Third prize was a romanticistic get-away for two at a luxury extensive brace recourse in Barbados for one calendar week. Second trophy was a very cute little Italian car. Great for getting around the metropolis in. The grand prize was a Francisco Villa in Italia worth over a million dollars.

Ed wondered how the charity made money considering the note value of the prizes. He nudged Rachel to get the ticket out of her purse and Tristram was grinning at his excitement. Both she and Dale were holding tickets.

"Didn't you get a ticket Ed ?"the honest-to-goodness gentleman's gentleman asked.

"No, I guess he forgot,"Ed said and shrugged. Dale shared a look with his wife and Rachel.

The organizers began calling out the numbers on the ticket for thirdly prize and Rachel's smile began to evaporate as each number called lined up with the Numbers on her ticket. She sat frozen as the lastly number was called and it was her ticket ! Ed cheered then blushed at his outburst but Dale and Tristan were right there with him. They pushed Rachel to get up and walk up to the stage to collect her reward.

Rachel's head was swimming and her skin was tingling madly. She'd never won anything before in her lifetime ! She gave her public figure and telephone set number and handed over her tag. She was giddy with elation and accepted the gasbag from the woman standing at the podium after her just the ticket was confirmed to be the winner. The woman's smile was tight and didn't reach her middle but Rachel never noticed as she turned back to her table and held up the envelope.

Once more Ed cheered for the beautiful woman dancing back to their table. She looked so happy.

Rachel sat down and pulled the verifier from the envelope. She read it and her fount dropped."It's for next weekend !"she cried.

"So ?"Ed asked.

"It's a match haunt !"

Ed pulled his earphone out of his pocket and looked at his calendar app. He saw that Mr. Drakos had posted the updated schedule for the shopping complex. It was Nov 28th. He could finish his inspections this week and they were not working on the building the following two hebdomad so the other trades could work in piece exclusively.

"I'll be available,"he said.

"You should use up the tickets and go with Grace !"Rachel said.

"No ! You won, you should get to go ! Besides she has classes."

"Who is Grace again ?"Tristram asked curiously.

"Edward's… girlfriend ?"Rachel said as she looked at Ed for clarity on what he considered Grace to be.

Tristan's eyes went widely."Girlfriend ? ! ?"

Rachel chuckled and patted her ally's script."It's a prospicient tale which requires more privacy."

The organizers were ready to announce the tag issue for 2d booty. The numbers were read out steadily and Tristram pouted after the third number. When the number was everlasting multitude were looking around but no one moved.

Dale showed his slate to Tristan who clapped her hands. He gestured towards Ed and she nodded.

"Ed, why don't you take my ticket since they didn't give you one."

"But you could win that Italian villa !"he exclaimed.

"I already have one,"the man said dismissively.

"Are you sure ?"Ed asked.

"Yes !"

Ed took the ticket from the man's digit then his eyes picked up the issue on it. He locked oculus with Dale."This is the winning just the ticket for endorsement loot !"

"Yes and if you don't go call the prize immediately they will pick somebody else's identification number. Someone undeserving."

Ed stood and held the tag up.

"We have a victor !"he heard the personal organizer say. He made his way up to the stage and faced the woman who seemed to be a short fluster as she cracked a smile at him. She validated his ticket, took his epithet and telephone bit then presented him with an envelope. He immediately looked inside and found a voucher from a dealership for the sporty little car. He blinked at the womanhood. He'd never won anything before and didn't really have sex what to do next.

She softened as she saw his lost face."You take this to the dealership listed and present them your identification. They'll give you the car. It's all paid for though they may try to get you to buy an strain warranty or something like that."

"Thank you so much !"Ed exclaimed.

The char gave him a genuine smile at final stage and he made his way back to the table. He gaped at the couple.

"Why did you just establish me a car ?"

Dale chuckled."Ed, it cost us nothing and we have no need for another car, especially one neither of us would fit into. We're too tall ! You may be a petty too all-embracing in the shoulders,"Dale said giving Ed's berm width an assessing look.

"Do you think Grace might wish to put back hers ? I think she'd love the little car."Rachel said."For Christmas ?"

Ed's face lit up as he thought of how excited she'd be. He swept forward and kissed Rachel until she was panting. When he pulled back both of their faces were flushed and he was seriously tenting his pants. Rachel glanced down then support up into his eye. Her looking at promised a dark of passion.

Their companions were looking at them in interest and more than a little confusion.

The numeral were read out for the fantastic booty Italian villa and a cheer went up at a table across the gravid dining room.

As the woman claimed her swag Ed noticed people were heading for the exit. He wondered if the event was over.

Dale leaned over to charm their attention."There's a very overnice night club at the top of the hotel attached to the conventionality center. We were planning on going up for a drunkenness and maybe do a little dancing. Could we convince you two to join us ?"

Rachel gave Ed a hopeful look and he just smiled and nodded.

"I'm not a very full social dancer,"he confessed.

Rachel patted his helping hand and he caught her fingers and brought them up to his back talk. She gasped quietly as he caressed her knuckle softly. She turned to Tristan.

"Maybe for a unforesightful piece,"she breathed. Tristram giggled.

Ed ensured his prize envelope was secure inside his jacket pocket and Rachel checked her hold once more to see to it her gasbag was there. They followed their Friend out of the rule center into the butt against hotel and took the lift up to the nightclub.

The doorman nodded to Dale and a hostess led them to a lovely table by the windows. They had concealment but could see the dancefloor and hear the music. It wasn't fast and loud as Ed was expecting. Instead it lent itself to dancing snug and swaying slowly. He thought he could do that and was actually looking forward to holding Rachel against his body.

"Is this enough privacy to get an explanation of who good will is ? I don't mean to pry but I'm confused."Tristan asked Rachel and Ed. Her hubby was watching attentively as well.

Rachel looked at Ed who gave her a questioning look in income tax return."Would you heed if I explained our relationship with our new admirer ?"she finally asked.

Ed shook his head. He trusted her so he just smiled.

Rachel looked over at Tristan."Ed was orphaned when he was six and went to live with his mother's cousin. She had a daughter of her own named Grace. Ed grew up in their dwelling house and fell in love with seemliness. She fell in love life with him in return but neither confessed their sexual love to the other."

She took Ed's hand in hers and smiled at him."I met Ed when he was graduating from school and months later we began a relationship that was initially purely physical. But I found myself falling for him. He's a much near man than my ex-husband ever was. Grace and Edward V came to endure with me through circumstances beyond their control. They finally expressed their making love for each other and Grace was the one who told me that Albert Edward had also fallen in love with me."

Ed blushed and fidgeted as he rubbed his pollex across the back of Rachel's manus enjoying its softness.

"So Grace is your… second cousin ?"Tristan asked and Ed nodded."You're in a relationship with two women ?"Tristan asked Ed.

Ed looked at Rachel who nodded to indicate it was ok."Six,"he replied.

Rachel's verbal expression changed to surprise and Tristan and Dale jolted."Are you in honey with the others ?"Rachel asked him quietly.

He glanced over at Tristan who was almost glaring at him. The volume of her regard was a slight intimidating."I- I don't know. I'm sort of confused about some, especially Zoe, but I can't deny I have feelings for them. With you and thanksgiving I know it's making love. If I have feeling for person, even if I'm not sure it's love, shouldn't I say I'm in a human relationship with them ?"Ed asked, looking at the three listeners.

Dale cleared his throat and shifted in his electric chair. He was a fiddling out of his element with such questions. He looked at Tristan hoping she might possess an answer but she'd gone silent, watching the young man… and trembling.

Rachel smiled fondly at Ed."Yes, I think it's the responsible thing to do. You should be as upfront and honest about your touch as you can be so no one gets hurt."

Ed nodded as that matched his own reasoning."Could we trip the light fantastic now ?"he asked hopefully. He wanted to get away from Tristan whose gaze was really redoubtable him.

Rachel stood up and they made their way down to the dancing floor. She showed him how to hold her and he followed her steps until they were moving smoothly across the storey with the other dancers.

"I don't think Tristan like me,"Ed whispered.

"What makes you say that ?"she exclaimed.

"I don't know. She was staring at me really unvoiced and she seemed… angry ?"Ed was floundering as he really wasn't serious at reading the great unwashed. If it hadn't been for the intensity of her reaction he might have not noticed. He closed his oculus and just enjoyed the belief of Rachel in his weapon. Soon he calmed down. They danced through another Sung then they headed back to the table. As they approached they saw Tristan and Dale had their heads together in deep conversation. Rachel looked at Ed who seemed genuinely apprehensive. He stepped up to the table to address the woman.

"I've offended you somehow. I don't know what I did but I'm sorry I made you unhappy,"he said to her. To Rachel Tristan seemed shaken by his apology.

"I told you. The man isn't playing a game. He's a direct gunslinger,"Dale said to his wife. She still looked turn over so he continued."You trust your gut. Are you saying I shouldn't corporate trust mine ?"

Rachel and Ed sat down and she leaned towards the other fair sex."Is your gut telling you Ed is being purchasable ?"

"No. My instinct are telling me to bank my husband's estimation of Edward but… six women ! I've seen too many Quaker taken in by a fairly face only to be crushed emotionally."

Rachel dropped her eyes to the aerofoil of the table and took a cryptical breath as she gathered her thoughts. When she looked into the tortured eyes of the adult female across the table."Listen, five of those adult female pursued an innocent young man and by any way we could devise lured him into our beds because we were lonely or bored or looking for a way to finger live again. We never expected to plug into emotionally to him or to detect individual up to of so much pity. Edward III doesn't lie. It isn't in his nature but you have to be willing to see it. I'm truly sorry you aren't. Let's go Edward."

Ed looked at Tristan and saw she was trying to say something but Rachel was already moving away. He nodded to the two."It was very nice to get together you both. Thank you for a cover girl evening,"he murmured and hustled after Rachel.

He caught up to her and followed her out of the nightclub. They entered the elevator and she pressed the clit for the 15th floor. They went down three taradiddle, the door opened and she stepped out. Ed followed with a beat manifestation. She pulled a room key card from her clench purse and opened the room access of elbow room 1510. She looked back and took Ed's mitt, pulling him gently into the room.

When the room access closed behind them she touched a paries shift and a pacify illumination came up in the elbow room down a small-scale hallway. In the dim light in the anteroom Ed saw Rachel looking up at his face."I'm sad Tristan treated you like that."

He just shook his heading and his eyes watched her sassing."I want to kiss you."

She smiled and he stepped forward to press himself against her physical structure. All night he'd been wanting to do this. She tilted her head up and his lips gently pressed against hers. He sighed at how easy her mouth was against his. He stroked his posterior lip across hers and felt her breathing spell catch. He stroked her mouth with his once more and Rachel moaned at his animal touch. He lifted his work force and stroked the incline of her exposed neck. A shiver went through her body and she gasped. Then her clapper was in his back talk and Ed felt his trunk become lighter as his peel prickled with electricity. He moved his men to her binding and allowed them to slither down the silky fabric towards the curves of her ass.

Rachel's arms tightened their traveling bag on him as she felt his deal descend. When he squeezed her ass she moaned into his mouth and kissed him almost feverishly. She missed his handwriting sliding up to loosen the zipper on her apparel until it began to slip down her soundbox. She caught it before it fell off and pulled back from his lips with a grin.

"Cheeky gent !"she grinned then gasped as he moved his mouth to her neck.

He felt her pulsing racing under his sass as he kissed his way down the soft skin.

Moaning she let her dress declivity as she moved her hands to the buttons of his shirt.

Ed pulled back to gaze in wonderment at her bountifulness being supported by a demi cup bra. The cups barely contained her. He placed his hands under her tits and lifted them reverently. Her nipples appeared over the border of the cups. He immediately sucked one into his oral fissure and Rachel cried out in bliss from the intense sensations. He gently squeezed and tugged on the second nipple as he stroked the first roughly with his tongue.

Rachel clutched at his head and pulled him tighter against her tit, threatening to asphyxiate him in her flaccid flesh.

Ed was tenting his pants painfully so he moved his deal down to undo his bloomers. She pushed his crownwork back over his shoulders and tugged his bow tie loose. Then off went his shirt as he dropped his pants.

She needed him, now ! She grabbed his hand and moved them out of the hallway into the chamber proper. They tugged the rest of their clothes off, dropping them at their feet, and she pulled the allayer from the bed. Ed dragged her onto the bed and worshipped her tits with his mouth and hands until she was squirming with desire.

Then he moved downhearted. The rut coming from her pussy was intense and he dipped his glossa into her juice as she cried out, holding his caput against her.

"Edward ! Please ! I need you inside me ! delight !"she gasped as she pushed his head away from her sex.

Ed climbed up her consistence, his eyes filled with raw need. She saw his cock bobbing between his ramification. He looked enormous ! He still had issues with his size. The damage done by his peers when he was youth, being called a freak and a lusus naturae, scarred his mind, leaving him terribly self-aware of his size. When fully erect he was at to the lowest degree ten inches in duration and dauntingly boneheaded !

He was running that heavy and hot build across the hatchway of her pussy, making himself wet and silken with her juices. She moaned and closed her middle in bliss. Her eyes shot out-of-doors when the thick head pressed into the opening and he drove himself three inches into her warmth. Fuck ! He was spreading her all-encompassing !

Rachel cried out and pulled at his body as she desperately wanted more. He knew better and slowly increased the pace of his thrusting until he was driving himself into her depths. She was almost frenetic by that dot and he thought she might wind up too soon so he held himself still, his tool deep inside her and she calmed.

He kissed her severe, his tongue caressing hers, and felt her tension melting in his weapon system. When he began to move again she fell into a cancel cycle with him until they were both feeling the oncoming waving of ecstasy approach.

"I love you Rachel,"he whispered, looking down into her beautiful eyes.

"Oh Black Prince, I love you so practically !"she gasped in return as they began to drop off control over their step. Their motivation for release overwhelmed them. Their consistency ground together and stimulate as each reached their limit.

Ed's muscles tightened as he felt surge after surge of cum jet from his rooster into Rachel. He felt lightheaded from the sudden button and little bursts of light seemed to be flashing behind his eyes.

Rachel's body felt like it was going to agitate itself apart. electric arc rushed outwards from her kitty-cat and she clung to the boastfully man who drove thunderbolt after bolt of lightning of lightning into her. She cried out and wrapped her leg around his ass and held him tight to recover some ascendency over herself. Gradually her mind settled back inside her body and she lay spent under the free weight of his large body.

detection Rachel was finished, Ed slipped his softening cock from her and moved to lie beside her. She gasped gently at his secession and settled herself against his side, kissing his shoulder fondly. He smiled at her and sighed with happiness.

They lay there together, each coming down from the unbelievable rush.

Ed gradually became aware of some details of the room. It was very nicely appointed with comfortable looking hot seat, a desk to work at, a big cabinet with big doors and drawers underneath. Then he noticed the small suitcases.

"Whose suitcase are those ?"Ed asked.

"Ours. While we were out shopping for our turnout for the party I asked Angie to pack a few items for us for tomorrow morning. She also got us the room and put the key in my clutch purse."Rachel said with a grin.

"It's Nice to have such upright Friend !"Ed sighed and Rachel giggled. She slipped from the bed to use the washroom then settled back in adjacent to him.

With reciprocal recondite sighs of happiness they slipped into a deep, fill sleep.



Chapter 3

Rachel and Ed slept in then made love slowly until they were both deeply satisfied. Afterwards they had a lovely Sunday brunch at the hotel before heading home. Ed wanted to tell Grace right away about her new car but Rachel convinced him to fill her at the franchise the following day. saving grace had grade but her college was ending to where they would pick up the car. He could meet her there on his lunch hour.

Mon morning Ed went to speak with Mr. Drakos and arranged to cause the following hebdomad off. He had holiday meter coming and promised to complete all of his review by Thursday. His boss agreed and told him to verbalise with his girl to update the fellowship calendar.

lunch metre finally arrived and Ed was standing outside a eatery next to the dealership when gracility rushed up to hug him. He hugged her back and when she turned to enrol the restaurant he stopped her.

"I just want to evince you something before we eat,"he said with a grin. Grace blinked then followed him across the lot and inside the dealership. He took her immediately over to a piddling summercater car which looked like the one on the voucher.

"Oh ! It's so cute !"saving grace smiled.

Ed opened the door and she slipped inside with a grin. He watched her delight as she touched the command and got a look for the interior.

"May I help you ?"

Ed turned to see a man in a well-tailored courting standing behind him. Grace looked up sheepishly from inside the car.

"Yes, my name is Ed Walter and I'm here to pick up my prize,"he said as he pulled the voucher from the pocket of his body of work coverall. He pulled out his driver's permission as Rachel explained he should do that and the man took both.

Grace's eyes were bugging out as she stared up at Ed.

"Very skillful sir. If you would be so kind as to postdate me to my desk we will take the final arranging,"the salesman said and free grace's jaw dropped. Ed opened the door of the car and helped her out. He had to put his arm around her to guide her numb body over to the salesman's function and into a chair.

"Ed. What's going on ?"Grace said with a trembling voice.

"Remember the charity dinner I attended with Rachel on Saturday ? I won a door dirty money,"he said with a grin.

"A car ? ! ? You won a car ?"she squeaked and the salesman grinned at her.

"I won a car, for you,"Ed corrected her.

gracility burst into split and leapt over to hug Ed who grinned at the salesman whose own smile threatened to split his nerve. As saving grace cried onto Ed's shoulder he handed the man his policy theme. Grace settled down but she wouldn't let go of Ed's left mitt.

"Now, which semblance would the Pres Young gentlewoman favor ?"the man said as he handed Grace a tissue for her eyes. He slid the brochure across his desk showing the paint options.

grace of God was trembling as she looked over her choices. Ed was pretty for certain he knew which one she'd woof. There was a gleaming black color-

"Red !"Grace exclaimed, pointing to a fiery red one.

Ed glanced at her in surprise and smiled. Red it was.

The salesman put the order in the system and handed them the invoice. Luckily Ed could signalize it with his right manus as Grace still hadn't released his left. The salesman left for a bit and returned with Ed's copy of the bill.

"It will have one to two week to get the car to the dealership. We will collapse you a margin call when it comes in. It was delicious doing stage business with you Mr. Walter. Congratulations again !"He shook their manus and Ed led Grace from the building.

"You are too fantastic !"Grace gushed as she hugged him again.

"Do you have sentence to eat ?"he asked and she pouted as she looked at the time.

"I have to get back to class though it's going to be hard concentrating this afternoon,"she said with a dazzling smile.

Ed leaned down and kissed her, tasting her mouth and feeling her wonderfully easy lips against his.

Finally she patted his thorax and gently pushed him back."ED ! I'm never going to get back to shoal at this rate ! So much for concentrating !"She gave him a fast mess and rushed away to return to her socio-economic class.

belief deeply satisfied Ed headed back to work. He had inspection to do. It was going to be a occupy day but it was already a good one !



Chapter 4

December 1st at lastly ! As he woke up and stretched, Ed's consistency was humming with hullabaloo as he knew the holidays were almost here ! He loved Christmastide ! In the past tense he'd only been capable to share the joy with Grace and her mother Shirley, though the latter was more than of a Grinch.

Now Ed was surrounded by people he loved and there were kids too ! He couldn't postponement to ploughshare the excitement with them ! He'd spoken with Carolyn and Stephanie and both were happy to let him enter by putting up their lighting. What they didn't know was that he intended on showing up in a full Saint Nicholas Claus lawsuit terminated with a well-padded tummy. Grace said she'd help him crop up after work. He'd be going to Carolyn's tonight.

He was alone in his own bed this morning as he'd take home at 1AM utmost Nox. His inspection turned up a job that would have jeopardized his joining Rachel the following week and would have put the project back at to the lowest degree two weeks. He'd just fixed the trouble himself and reran his inspections. It checked out the second sentence but it was well by midnight at that point.

Ed grabbed a quick rain shower, got dressed for piece of work and headed downstairs to the kitchen. Grace leapt from her chair and jumped into his arms. Her physical structure felt so good against his and her mouth on his was… Eden ! Her big tit were mashed against his chest and he began to show his appreciation for all the wonderful sensations. He glanced at the clock and realized he'd slept in. He moaned as he had to manoeuvre to form immediately. He set saving grace down on her feet and pulled back from her.

"It's my spell to say I have to go !"he chuckled. good will's eyes twinkled.

He marched over to Rachel and kissed her tenderly and she gave him a dreamy smile as he headed out.

traffic was light and he immediately went to verbalise with Mr. Drakos about his findings the previous night.

"Ed ! I understand you were on the jobsite a short late last night. The gaffer said he saw your truck there at 8PM."Drakos said with a smiling. He was so proud of his youngest employee ! The undecomposed investment he'd ever made.

"Actually I didn't leave until 12:30 this first light. I found a problem."

Drakos'face fell.

"It would birth set us back two calendar week but I found a work around."

His boss looked expectantly at Ed.

"I worked on it and ran the review again. It passed,"Ed informed him.

A vast grinning facing pages across the sure-enough man's facial expression."How a good deal prospicient will you need ?"

"I should polish off the physical review Wed nighttime. Then it's just paperwork which will take me until Friday to complete,"he explained.

"Excellent ! Thank you Ed !"the man gushed.

Ed just nodded and left to get back to employment.

The day passed quickly and he skipped dejeuner so he could ensure he was able to pass on at 5PM. He quickly drove abode and found Grace waiting for him.

"shuffle me Santa !"he grinned causing her to giggle.

It took about thirty minute to get the courtship on with the makeup. Grace was brilliant at applying it to make him look older with rosy nerve and nose. The belly padding wasn't so bad if a little warm. Soon he looked like Saint dent and he pranced around the kitchen dancing between Grace and Rachel who were both in stitches. He called Carolyn who said he could amount over any time.

Ed drove over to Carolyn's and labor up her driveway with his Christ Within off to nobble up on the house. He slipped out of the car and made his way to the face door. He rang the doorbell and soon heard the kids racing to the battlefront doorway. The door opened and there was Carolyn standing behind her two kids, Gregory XIII and Amelia. Ed thought she looked so fairly tonight and the glow of the taper on the table adjacent to the door lit up the blond highlighting in her calorie-free brown hairsbreadth she was wearing down over her shoulders. Tonight her serious professor glasses were pushed up into her hair so he had an unobstructed purview of her lovely Pomaderris apetala eyes. Her wide of the mark lips were smiling at him but there was surprisal in her eyes.

"HO ! HO ! HO !"Ed said with his best Santa voice.

"Hi Mr. Walters."St. Gregory of Nazianzen said.

"Why are you dressed in a Saint Nick courting ?"Amelia asked.

"Ho- Uh, I don't know what you mean ! I'm Santa Claus !"Ed tried again.

"No, you're Mr. Bruno Walter,"Gregory began.

"-wearing a Saint Nicholas suit."Amelia finished.

Carolyn watched Ed's enthusiasm deflate completely. She felt so bad. If she'd known he was going to do the Santa bit she would take in warned him."I think you are a delightful Santa Claus. Please come in."

The kids headed back into the playroom as Ed followed Carolyn into the kitchen. They took seats and Ed looked at the woman before him, his dashing hopes plain stitch on his multicolored face.

"I don't understand. They're young nipper ! Shouldn't they be excited about Santa and Christmas Day ?"he asked.

"I'm afraid you're in a house of anthropologists. Studying human cultural artifacts is what we do. Rick and I decided when the minor were born that we would be exposed and fair with them and this included explicate things like the east wind Bunny, the Tooth pouf, even Santa Claus as what they really were."

Ed blinked at her."You explained away the magic ?"

Carolyn tilted her capitulum at Ed and frowned at how unhappy he was."Are you going to be OK ?"

"Sure."Ed sagged a little more."Does this mean you don't put up a Christmas tree ? medallion ?"

"We don't have a tree or pass on present tense. We take a intellectual nourishment donation over to the tax shelter on Christmas Eve. We do put light up on the household as that makes the vicinity face so pretty. Could you help us with that ?"

"Yeah, where are they ?"he said, perking up a little.

"In the garage. There's a ladder in there too. The twinkle are simpleton. They just clip onto the eves. The plug is on the incline of the house."Carolyn said as she led him into the garage. He carried the box outside then went back for the ladder. It was cold out so Carolyn scooted back inside.

Ed realized she was right. Putting up the lights was elementary. It took all of XV minute even with the width of the home. He put the ladder away and Carolyn met him in the kitchen again.

"Listen, if you're still up for some Christmastide cheer, I was just speaking with Stephanie. She's home with her youngster and they were going to put up their decorations this weekend. You might be able to convince her to do it early if you head over there now. Her youngster are big Christmas fans too,"she said with a grin.

Ed nodded and smiled at Carolyn. As kids were nowhere in sight he scooped her into his arms and kissed her until she was trembling.

"I saw Mommy kissing Santa Claus !"Amelia sang loudly from the kitchen door.

"It's still Mr. Walter !"Gregory growled.

Ed set Carolyn back on her feet and she smiled at her kids and shooed them away."Well… that was lovely !"she purred."But you'd well get moving. Stephanie's kids will be heading off to bed soon."

He smiled at her and headed out the front door.

It took only a couple of minute of arc for Ed to be standing before Stephanie's door. He rang the doorbell and heard a stampede of feet rushing to the doorway. It pulled open.

"HO ! HO ! HO !"

"SANTA ! ! !"four kids squealed in unison.

"I was in the neighborhood and I noticed you don't have your ornament up ! I have a lilliputian meter to spare before my big dark so I thought I'd help ! If that's ok with you and your Mom !"he chuckled merrily.

The tyke were in a frenzy. Of path they wanted to put the ornament up, right now !

Ed was loving this. He looked over at Stephanie and was more than a little dazzled by her smile. She favored iniquity lipsticks and nail polishes which contrasted strongly with her wan tegument and the brilliance of her white tooth. Her jet black tousled pixie haircut and the black lashes framing her intensely drear heart made her skin seem even paler but the precious upturn on her slim nose and her gamy malar bone made Ed think of an elf faggot. Not that she was small in stature. Both she and Carolyn were around 5'8"with slim toned habitus from persevering trips to the gym but Carolyn seemed a little softer and had slightly larger breasts.

He tore his eyes away and rushed after the rampaging shaver missing how she bit her lip as she watched him.

They spent the future two 60 minutes digging the boxwood out of the basement, assembling the tree diagram, hanging the ornaments and each of the kids wanted Santa to countermand them to hang ornament up near the top. Once they'd finished decorating the inside of the business firm they settled down as Santa read them a story then it was off to bed. Each gave him a kiss on the boldness and a hug before they went. Ed was glowing with Christmastime sunniness as he sat with Stephanie in her kitchen.

"That was fun !"Ed said quietly to Stephanie."Do you have lights for outside ? I could put them up too."

"There's a box in the garage. The ladder's in there too."

Ed found the box and realized the luminosity were the Lapplander as Carolyn's. Fifteen minute of arc later the igniter were up and he put the ladder back in the garage.

"Ed ?"

He looked over towards Stephanie's red SUV. She was in the back. The rear seating room were folded down and she was lying in the dorsum wrapped in a mantle. Ed blinked in mental confusion. What was she doing in the back of her car in her garage ?

Stephanie was feeling a little dopy. She'd watched her darling movie the premature dark and the view where the brash young artist made love to the woman in the back of a car parked in the ship got her so hot. All she could think of was what it would be like to get to make out to Ed in a car. When Carolyn called to say Ed was coming over the scene returned to her intellect. Now that he was standing right there in a Santa suit looking at her in confusedness she felt silly.

He approached and saw she was naked under the blanket. Naked in the back butt of a car. Something clicked in his computer storage. There was a movie he'd watched with state of grace years ago about lovers on a large ship having sex in a car. He remembered how awkward he'd felt with Grace as he got excited.

He reached up and pulled his hat, wig, and St. Nick beard off. Stephanie's eyes lit up as she saw his confusion give way to a hunger. He slowly ripped open the crownwork, the Velcro crinkle parting noisily, and pulled the belly suit up and over his head. He'd gotten a minuscule sweaty under the padding.

Stephanie watched him exposing his polishing, rippling heftiness as he lifted the cushioning up and off and she bit her lip. Then she crooked her finger at him.

Ed kicked is boots off and tugged the pants off until he was standing succeeding to the car in just his underclothes. Stephanie moved back as he crawled into the back of the car with her, pulling the room access closed behind himself.

They were so close in the back but he was just a little chilly. She touched his bureau, not at all turned off by the light layer of sweat there. She found it highly erotic.

He slid his script around her chief and pulled her mouth to his. She gasped as he gently sucked on her lower lip then she was exploring his mouth with her lingua. Her hired hand slipped down his chest to gain under the waistcloth of his underwear. Her slim fingers wrapped around the concentrated spear of his hard-on. They both moaned as her fingers stroked the duration of his heavy member.

It was a little awkward moving around in the back of her car but Ed managed to disengage up his hand to locomote it down her naked curves until he gripped her taut ass. Stephanie gasped in his mouth as he squeezed the muscular tissue and slipped his fingers down between her ramification. He found her hot and wet as his fingers dipped inside.

"Oh shtup !"she cried out and stroked him harder.

Ed pushed his fingers in deeper and her torso seemed to be sucking them in further. He gathered the slick fluids on his fingers then pulled them out. He rubbed the straits of his throbbing cock with the slickness and pushed Stephanie's hired man away as his hand went down the shaft.

"screwing yes ! Fuck me Ed !"she said, trembling with need.

"Are you nervous ?"he said, recalling a line of business from the flick.

Stephanie's eyes flashed to his and a smile scatter across her sass."No. Put your hands on me… Ed."

He kissed her hard as he rolled her onto her back. She had no time to machinate as his cock lined up with her opening and pushed just inside. Her cries were muffled by their kiss but as he slowly stroked in and out, going deeper with each drive forward her voice got louder.

Ed was no longer chilly. The car was heating up from their trunk and the effort needed to make have a go at it without crushing the woman in the small space was intense. She felt so incredibly respectable it was all Ed could do to decelerate down and stretch out the experience for her.

He gave up on the kiss as Stephanie was too far gone from the intense sensations. He was almost fully inside and each stroking made her cry out. As he released her lips she was finally able to utter her joy.

"SO roll in the hay BIG ! OH GOD, ED ! THAT'S SO GOOD !"

He smirked. He was pretty sure enough that wasn't a line from the movie.

His need was becoming too demanding and his pelvic girdle began to twitch on their own with each thrust. Their consistency began to slap together and Stephanie's eyes and jaw opened wide though she made no sound. While Ed was still making long slash each ended with their bodies crashing together. The shock on her clit was obliterating her power to recollect. She could no longer speak. Everything was whizz and it was too good. She was very close. She looked to the window and saw they were steamed up just like in the motion picture. The two perception suddenly overlapped and her middle rolled back as she reached out to touch the cool Methedrine. Her hand was moving on its own as she crashed through her release.

Ed felt her clamping down on his cock and that pushed him over the top. His climax rocked through his body as he held her. When he finally came back to his sens his body shook one more time.

"You're shakiness,"she panted quietly as she touched his cheek.

He smiled as he caught his breathing spell."Don't worry. I'll be alright."He moved to lie beside her, relieving the pressure sensation on her body.

Stephanie rolled onto her face facing him. She put her arm over his body and snuggled up close as she felt a luminescence wash through her eubstance. He was so in tune with her it took her breath away.

They lay together for a spell longer then Ed felt himself begin to nod off. That was the signal to get moving.

"I'm falling asleep,"he murmured.

"Mmmm… would that be so bad ?"she sighed in return.

"Depends if you're ok with your kids finding us here tomorrow morning,"Ed said with a sleepy grin.

Stephanie moaned unhappily then squeaked as Ed's lips found hers in the dim light of the garage. The squeak became a purr as he nibbled his way across her lips.

"God ! You're going to get me going again and you're right, it's late."Stephanie said after pulling away from his kiss.

The inside of the car was positively turned on and it smelled like sex. Ed looked at Stephanie."Do you have an air freshener for the car ? You drive the kids to schoolhouse in the good morning, right ?"

She noticed what he was talking about and realized she should have thought about that. They wouldn't recognize the olfactory perception but they would notice it. Damn ! She'd just have to deal with it tomorrow. Maybe it was time to get the car detailed.

They stepped out into the garage and quickly dressed. Ed gave her another sizzling osculation and she pushed him out the door with a big grin on her typeface. She leaned back against the door as her eubstance trembled and her heart soared.



Chapter 5

The next two days were a fuzz to Ed as work became frantically busy. He finished the strong-arm inspections early and started in on the documentation but was pulled aside for other work. As he knew Ed would be unavailable for the entirety of the following hebdomad Mr. Drakos had his schedule fully loaded. He was interfacing directly now with the developers of the shopping complex and they had a number of items they needed his service on. He tried to explain that he was really only certified for heating and cooling system but blue photographic print and schematic were being passed by him to review. When he spotted the name and address of a unlike build site printed on one of the pages he called them on it and Mr. Drakos got involved. He wasn't too hard on them as he wanted to keep a skillful relationship with the grouping but he made it clear Ed was a resource not to be taken advantage of. And he wanted first dibs on the contract for the new growth undertaking they were having Ed review.

All this extra work meant Ed was working past tense dinner hour for the two daylight and was pretty tired when he got home. Tonight Rachel told him she was going to give his chief a part of her mind for running him ragged before his vacation but Ed managed to convince her to let it skid and she headed out to Angie's place.

He was crashed on the couch see TV with seemliness who was resting against his side when the telephone rang. He moved to get it but free grace patted his leg and went for the phone.

"Hello ? Hi Stephanie ! Yes, he's right here. Is everything ok ?"Ed looked over at Grace who was frowning as she listened."What assholes ! Hang on."Grace handed the phone to Ed.

"Hi Stephanie, what's up ?"

"Ed, I'm so sorry to call so late but I need your help."

"Sure, what do you take ?"

"I just got my new furniture for the master sleeping accommodation. They were really lately in arriving, took the old article of furniture away but they just dumped all the new stuff in the center of the way and left wing. The bed needs assembly."

"Do you have tools ?"he asked.

"I think so,"she said but Ed heard the question.

"I'll be right over."

"Thank you so much !"she gushed.

Ed got up and kissed free grace sweetly."It may be a deep one."

"I have an other course of study so I probably won't see you until tomorrow night,"she pouted.

"Since I'm going to be away for a calendar week we're going out to dinner tomorrow dark, just the two of us. We can go to that restaurant with all the cheesecakes. This time we skip the appetizer so we can actually try a dessert !"

Grace's aspect lit up with a smiling and she kissed him again.

He picked up his shaft box on the way to his hand truck and drove over to Stephanie's. She let him in and immediately she saw how fatigue he was.

"Oh Ed. I'm so sorry to drag out you out on a work night. I can see you're tired. Let's just forget it. I can catch some Z's on the lounge,"she said with a upset expression.

"Don't be silly. It won't take me long and I'll be away all following week. It's tonight or a week from now."He leaned forward and kissed her forehead and she instantly felt comforted. He set off for the original bedroom carrying his puppet with her following.

The new furniture was indeed sitting in the midriff of the trading floor in the large room with the exception of the mattress and box spring which rested against one wall and a very large matte screen TV box resting against another.

"I vacuumed the carpet after they pulled all the old furniture out then they just piled all the stuff here and left."Stephanie complained.

"Not very good service. You should let the store know."

"Oh, I intend to do exactly that tomorrow morning time !"she said with a fierce look.

Ed chuckled."Go get ‘ em tiger !"That drew a satisfied smile from her.

"We're going to need to throw some room so let's move this stuff out into the hall, except for the bed,"he suggested.

The two of them were able-bodied to get the pieces out of the bedroom and he had her get down removing the plastic wrapper on all of those items while he assembled the bed. He really liked the new furniture. It was silken and contemporaneous but still solidly built. He read the instructions and realized it was a four placard bed with a canopy. A very romantic look. Compared to the heavy darkness furniture the way previously had this was a complete alteration !

He had Stephanie hold some art object in place while he bolted them together and it didn't take him long to get the bod built. It would be up to her to put the fabric canopy over the frame. They unwrapped the box spring and mattress and put both in place.

Then they carried the unwrapped article of furniture pieces back into the room and positioned them where she thought they looked best.

Finally it was time for the TV. There was a wall mount stand in another box so he realized that needed installing. He pulled out his scantling discoverer from the cock box.

"What's that ?"she asked.

"It's a stud poker finder."

She practically leapt over to him and snatched it from his finger with a giggle. She glanced at it, pushed the push button and held it against his chest. nothing happened and she pouted dramatically."It's not working… Stud !"She couldn't hold the pout and began to titter again. He reached for the device and she slid it away down his pectus. It wailed as it passed his zipper.

Stephanie's optic flew wide and laughter salvo from her as Ed rolled his eyes. He plucked the device from her finger's breadth as she gasped for breath from laughing so hard.

"Is that exactly where the bed is going ?"he asked."Once the TV is up that's where it stays."

Still chuckling she walked around the bed and confirmed its location. She nodded at him with a wicked smile as she bit her lip. He just grinned and shook his head.

He located the scantling and mounted the runway on the wall. They unpacked the TV and he installed the two square bracket on the back of the TV. He turned to Stephanie.

"Do you want to run the line through the bulwark ?"he asked.

"Would that mean I wouldn't see any dangling wires ?"

"Yes."

"Then yes, I'd like to do that. Is it grueling to do ?"she asked.

"No, but I don't have all the constituent to finish the job. I can make the holes and run the cables through for now but I'll need to come back and add the boxwood and bulwark collection plate later. To make it look neat."

She nodded with a smile and he took some more mensuration. Then he use a pocket-sized tongue to cut two jam in the wallboard both next to a studhorse but one behind the TV and one a foot off the level behind the low vanity. He tucked all the cables through the top muddle and pulled them out the bottom hollow. Then he got Stephanie to aid him lift the TV in place. Once it was up he connected all the line. They moved the dressing table back in spot and he put the line box and a digital metier role player on top of that and made their connections.

He stood back and looked at his handy body of work. He was proud of with the final visual aspect. The TV seemed to be floating over the chest. He looked back and Stephanie was finishing up putting sheets on the bed. She looked at the TV and her eyes lit up.

"That looks unbelievable ! Thanks !"

Ed pressed the ability release on the universal remote control and the cable box, TV and digital player all came on. He bumped the play button accidentally and suddenly the large screen filled with the image of a defenseless woman riding an equally defenseless man. It was artfully done but the look on the woman's nerve left no question that she was enjoying the aggressive sex.

Stephanie squeaked and leapt at Ed to snatch the remote from his helping hand. She hit the power replacement and the silver screen went contraband."Yup ! The TV works !"

"A little research ?"he asked with a coy smile.

Her embarrassment quickly turned to a wicked grin and a nod. She really was an imp, Ed thought fondly.

He looked around the room and realized he was all done. Suddenly a vast yawn caught him by surprise. A heavy tiredness descended over him and he moved to put his prick away. Once he was all packed up he set down the box and yawned once more. His heart were really bleary.

"Ed, I don't think you should drive place. You look exhausted. You could… stay here with me tonight. I have this brand new king sized bed. clean flat solid ?"

He looked out in the residence and realized he hadn't heard or seen the kids all night. He looked back at Stephanie.

"Sleep over at Carolyn's,"she said understanding his unspoken question."Besides I don't mind them knowing you're my… boyfriend,"she said the last word nervously.

Ed saw her watching for his reaction. She thought he'd reject her ?

He reached over and pulled her against his chest and felt her relax in his arms."Yes to both things."He leaned back a short and took her face between his script. He gazed into her felicitous down in the mouth eyes. God ! She had so a great deal love in those beautiful eyes. He felt his own heart responding in kind. He knew now. It was dearest ! She was so energetic, adventurous, and full of mischievous gloat he found her completely addictive.

Another yawn threatened to shatter the ship's boat moment and she snorted as he struggled to supress it.

"Get undressed before you fall asleep on your base !"she grinned. He stripped down to his boxers then looked at her delighted locution. While he had undressed she'd put on a nightie.

"Do you have an extra toothbrush ?"he asked.

She nodded and dragged him into the john. He opened the package and they brushed their teeth together. Then they went back to the bed and crawled in.

"I promise tonight will just be for sleeping. I can see you're exhausted. It's just really gracious to be capable to kip side by side to soul after so long,"she said with a tremulous smile.

"Now that we're officially girlfriend and boyfriend it's ok for me to tell you I love you, right ?"he said quietly.

Stephanie gasped and her center filled with tears. She leaned over and kissed him tenderly. When she pulled back crying of joy were on her cheek."Yes, Ed ! That's perfectly very well to say ! It's grand ! I- I love you too !"

"I was talking with Rachel about my relationships with the six women in my lifetime. I'm still trying to work out it all out. I have inviolable feelings for all of you but aside from Grace and Rachel I wasn't sure if it was love. You're all so different and my feelings get all jumbled up sometimes. I- I can be kinda dull when it comes to people clobber. It takes me time to infer touch sensation. I'm sorry about that,"Ed apologized looking her straight person in the heart then another yawn overtook him.

Her grin was superb."Go to sleep big man. We can talk in the morning."

He nodded and closed his eyes.

He felt her snuggle in and sigh contentedly then he was gone.



Chapter 6

The restaurant was just as busy as it had been on their first of all ‘ date ’. That was before they'd confessed their lovemaking for each other. It had been a pretend date but it was a special memory for both of them.

Tonight good will was wearing the earrings he'd bought for her that Night and she looked ravishing. She'd been losing weight slowly but steadily as she watched her diet and kept her idle hands officious with her classwork. She had slight sentence to snack as she was completely absorbed with her classes. Rachel had taken her out shopping and found some lovely clothes that fit her less abundant form. She would never be as svelte as Rachel was as it just wasn't in her genes but Ed loved her as she was and she gained an enormous amount of expiation from that fact.

Once more they were almost ruined by the diverseness on the bill of fare. Ed ordered the burrito once more and Grace tried something new. They sipped at their waters as they waited.

"Are you all packed ?"she asked.

"Yes, Rachel did that for me."

"Is your passport up to date ?"

"I still have almost nine years to go on it. Mr. Drakos insisted I get it but I'm not sure why. I have no tender in it yet."

"well your first one will be Barbados !"saving grace smiled.

"I wish you were coming with us,"Ed said sadly.

"You know I can't charter the time now. Rachel promised me she'd necessitate honest fear of you."Grace said taking his manus.

He smiled and nodded then lifted her paw to his sass. Her grimace got a slight flushed at the feel of his piano caress.

Their decree arrived and verbalise took a cover seat to eating the delicious food. Grace did tell him about her classes, her teacher, and some of the other students.

Ed told her that Mr. Drakos told him that he'd realized he'd been pushing Ed too hard all hebdomad so Ed got to baffle around the office today just finishing up his paperwork. He'd only had to work an redundant thirty minutes.

Then he told her about the workplace he'd done at Stephanie's the night before. He told her that he'd determined that he loved Stephanie and did his trump to explicate it. She watched him conflict, trying to put into words something that could only be felt. She gripped his manus once more and smiled at him.

"It's ok Ed. I get it. I know what you're trying to say."

The stand-in on his boldness was enormous. He stuttered from the anxiety of trying to verbalise something he barely understood.

"I- I love you Grace. I don't know where I'd be without you !"he said as he leaned forward to hold her medal against his cheek. He kissed the inside of her wrist sending tingles through her body.

She pulled her hand back reluctantly. If she hadn't she might take jumped him there in the restaurant.

They were too full-of-the-moon for dessert so they missed out once Sir Thomas More. Feeling pleasantly stuffed they headed home.

When they went upstairs blessing pulled him into a hug in the hall."You should head off to bed right now. You have an other start in the morning."

"Could you sleep with me ?"Ed asked.

She smiled up at him and nodded."Just let me get set for bed."

Rachel had left them a bank note indicating that she had gone to bed early as well so Ed retired to his bedroom and peel. He pulled on some boxers to sleep in, brushed his teeth and got into bed.

He was beginning to doze off when his bedroom door opened and closed as Grace entered. He felt the mattress shift then her marvelous unmanliness was pressing up against his incline.

"Mmmmm !"he rumbled deep in his chest as he rolled onto his side to twine his arm around her.

"God Ed ! You make me find so safe and loved when you hold me !"she purred against his chest.

He rolled back onto his rachis and suddenly she was lying on his chest. He enjoyed the spirit of her breasts pressing against him and moved his hands down to her ass.

"Ohhhh !"she moaned as he kneaded her flesh there. He pulled her up his physical structure until he could kiss her and wasted no time in doing so. Her lips were still the softest he'd ever kissed and his head spun every time he did. He couldn't believe she was in his arms kissing him in tax return. His kiss turned demanding and she whimpered with pauperization as she returned his passion.

His men went under her silklike pj bottoms and he relished the feel of her cutis. He dipped a hand between the full orbs and slip his fingers along the flaccid skin causing Grace to pull back from the kiss and gasp.

"Oh Ed ! Oh my god !"

Then he slipped his fingers inside.

She clung to his shoulders and tucked her head into his neck as she sucked in her breath. She suddenly pushed back from Ed causing him to elicit his finger's breadth. She crawled backwards down his body until her face was above his waist. She pulled down his packer and his thick cock slapped up against his stomach.

gracility moaned as she looked at the fauna. She leaned down and ran her tongue along it from the theme to the sensitive tip and this time it was Ed who sucked in his breath. He was so hard and hot under her tongue. She lifted it up and pressed her lips to the tip enjoying how Ed twitched and shook under her mastery. She loved giving him pleasance and loved his chemical reaction to it. She knew she could deal him rich than the others so she opened her mouth and guided his rooster between her backtalk. She bobbed over the head, dragging her back talk over the sensitive ridge and she felt his cock swell up even more. Before he could devise she pushed forward taking him deep into her backtalk until the head bumped into the back of her throat. A conciliate pushing and it continued down her throat.

"Oh fuck ! seemliness ! Geezus !"Ed gasped gripping the sheets

She slowly pumped him in her throat until she had to pull back to catch a breath. She looked up at him with hungry eyes and saw the fire in his.

Ed reached down and pulled her up onto his thorax once more and tugged her pj bottoms off. Instead of kissing her he rolled over on top of her pressing her to the bed. She cried out feeling the heat of his turncock against her pussy. He reached down and positioned himself at her wet opening. Pushing forward the first base three inch drove inside. She cried out and stick to him. He was so make love thick !

He pulled back and get forward again, his passion taking control. Grace bit down on her outcry as there was some bother involved but there was so very much joy she'd endure this. He seemed to come to his senses then Grace kissed his neck and he pulled back and tug forward again. He was almost fully indoors and Grace's eyes began to roll back from the flood of sensations rushing through her torso. He began to pump in earnest and soon the auditory sensation of their bodies slapping together filled the room.

goodwill was in heaven. The pain faded to a background ache as wave after waving of bliss crashed against her mind. He was a military unit of nature, undeniable, untiring, tempestuous and passionate. She clawed at his dorsum and his thrusting became more aggressive until he was pounding her into the mattress. Grace lost track of the bit of coming she'd had as it seemed like one continuous rollercoaster ride through eternal peaks.

Ed ground his teeth together as his body clenched and shuddered through a colossal expiration. He clung to thanksgiving and kissed her neck, his cock buried to its base feeling the ripple of her inner walls massaging him. He held himself above her body, not resting his entire weight on her but enjoying the touch of their skin on skin. Finally he softened inside her and he pulled back and rested next to her.

"Oh my god, Ed ! That was intense and wonderful !"she exclaimed softly. They relaxed for a bit then Grace made a brief sojourn to his washroom before snuggling back into bed with him. Any thought of continuing the conversation was lost as she heard Ed's gentle stertor. Grace smiled and settled in for a few hr of sopor until he had to get up.

Chapter 7

Ed breathed in deeply and stared in admiration at the lush forest the shuttle bus drove them past. Rachel held his hand as she enjoyed his inflammation. He was in a dissimilar country ! It smelled unlike ! It looked different ! The air felt different ! The accent were different ! Most of all it was HOT !

Ed looked over at Rachel and once more admired the sundress she was wearing. She'd changed in the airport washroom while he waited and when she returned it was all he could do to maintain from staring. She looked gorgeous and the cleavage on display made him think fondly of summer back home.

He was still over dressed in his blue jean and long sleeve shirt which he'd rolled up at least.

The effort to their resort wasn't long and soon they were pulling up the tree diagram lined campaign to a large low cost increase building surrounded by tropical flowers and great trees.

Ed followed Rachel into the lobby while the driver handed over the bags to the hotel staff. Rachel walked up to the response desk.

"howdy. Rachel Thompson and Edward III Walter checking in."

The Edward Young woman smiled at Rachel and looked up her name on the computer."Ah ! Yes, welcome ! We have you in one of our Prestige Suites."Rachel grinned and signed where she needed to ratify. They took a citation identity card imprint for purchase made. The clerk held up a pretty pink band and indicated Rachel should bear out her arm. The cleaning lady wrapped the set around her articulatio radiocarpea and when the two ends were beside each other they clicked together tightly.

"This is your way key and identity bracelet for the intact haunt. If you wish to purchase anything you simply need to tint the bracelet to the payment machine."Ed stepped forward and she wrapped a larger black band around his wrist."It's completely urine proof and it won't accidentally come off."

Ed admired the watch bracelet."You will need to regress that once your stop is over no matter how pretty you think it looks on you,"the young woman teased and both Rachel and Ed chuckled.

She then waved over a young man."Lionel will guide you to your way. Please enjoy your stay and if you have any interrogation please sense disengage to ask any of the staff."

Rachel and Ed followed Lionel who was pushing their luggage in a tramcar through the grounds. He pointed out the locations of the pools, the stripe, the restaurants, the gym, the beach memory access and the watersport activity center where they could Holy Scripture everything from kayaks to jet skis.

They stopped at the end of the low acclivity building and climbed the steps to the fourth ( top ) floor and Lionel showed Rachel how to use her bracelet to unlock her door. The room was vauntingly and nicely decorated with a large four notice bed but it was the opinion from the large balcony that made it special. The beach and the ocean beyond could clearly be seen and the auditory sensation of the surf could easily be heard. Each balcony was private with walls between each and there was way for two couch chairs and two habitue chairperson on either side of meat of a small table. Lionel brought up their old bag and left them with a smile.

There was a sail of report on the desk which indicated there would be a manager's rum puncher reception this evening. As it was midafternoon they still had hours until that.

"Let's go for a walk of life on the beach !"Rachel suggested and Ed smiled. That sounded awing ! He'd never been to the beach before.

They got changed and once Thomas More Ed was stunned by Rachel's knockout. She had on her glittery two-piece with a coloured wrapping around her waist. This clock time he was unable to stop over his jaw from dropping. He'd put on his Lady Jane Grey board shorts with the Black person, white, and deep Grey bank line. He liked how they looked on him and was getting used to wearing plastered pants though he was still self-conscious when he got mad. Like he was becoming now. He looked up into her blue devil centre and he saw the happiness and satisfaction there.

Ed picked up the ashen, shortly sleeved shirt Rachel had picked up for him for the trip.

"Let me put some lotion on you before you wear that."Rachel suggested. He nodded.

She squirted some application on his hands and he did his front while she quickly rubbed lotion on his back. He returned the favor for her then they headed outside. As they were at the smooth end of the building, getting to the beach was just a topic of a few irregular walk. Then they were out in the moxie.

The breeze coming off the sea was carrying scents Ed had never smelled before. He was enthralled. They made their way down to the water's bound and they both took off their sandals and carried them as they walked in the fond waters.

"What do you think Prince Edward ?"she smiled up at him.

"It's magical !"he said with a grinning."Thank you for bringing me here !"He struggled to keep his eyes on her face."Sorry, but you look incredible !"

She smiled as a affectionateness spread through her body that had null to do with the tropical sun. He was so good for her !

They walked hand in mitt along the water supply's border for a while then turned back, facing the sun. The spirit of it warming their pelt while the snap cooled them was so traumatise after the freezing temperatures at home. He couldn't stop grin. It was unhinged ! Just hours ago he had to be bundled up to be away. Now he was just in his drawers and an unresolved shirt that left his breast completely exposed in the child's play.

He stole glance at Rachel but she caught him and he blushed. His shorts were becoming tight and she stopped them to get a kiss. He tasted her back talk and succulent sassing as she ground her dead body against his, feeling his hard cock straining to be free. She moaned with desire and pulled back from his mouth.

"If there was a way to do it without being arrested I'd take this in my back talk right now !"she growled sexily at him as she discretely rubbed his putz. She felt him throb strongly in reaction. Fuck, she wanted him."Let's go back to the room !"

He nodded, not trusting himself to verbalise. They started walking once more but now there was a role to their step. They rinsed the sand off their pes and slipped their sandals on before they headed back along the path towards the building… coming face to case with Dale and Tristan. He was in one of those loud flowery shirts and disastrous plug-in shorts and Tristan was wearing a whitened Bikini with a gossamer black-market wrapper around her waist.

"What-"Rachel began in surprise.

"hi Rachel, Black Prince,"the man said, the Texan twang in his deep vocalism giving away his nervousness.

"Hello Rachel. Hello Edward."Tristan looked a little desperate.

"Did you two win a trip down here too ?"Ed asked with a smile.

Dale smiled and shook his question."No, we paid broad damage and then some."

"Why ?"Rachel asked, her hackles coming up. This was starting to feel like an lying in wait and it was supposed to be a relaxing, fun lam dammit !

"I needed to apologize. I was so incredibly rude and closed minded. We struck it off so well and then I went and destroyed that faith with my unintelligent pig headedness. Can you forgive me ?"Tristan pleaded.

Rachel looked at Tristan with extensive middle."You flew all the way down here to apologize ? You had a hebdomad ! You could have just picked up the phone !"

"Believe me I was miserable for that week but I was also out of town dealing with a family line matter. When I got back I knew you'd be heading down here so it would be at to the lowest degree another week. I didn't know that Dale made arrangements for us to fly down here so I could apologize face to case. I can't believe how incredibly judgmental I've been especially considering what he and I have to go through."

"You may have noticed we aren't exactly the same age or even shut for that matter."Dale said with a wry grin.

Rachel was feeling a little better but they'd really derailed her.

"Why does that matter ?"Ed asked."You're married. You love each other."

The sometime gentleman smiled gently and Tristan's middle began to fill with rent. She stepped closer to Ed.

"Can you forgive me for judging you ?"

"There's naught to forgive,"he said with a smile.

Tristram was suddenly hugging Ed and crying on his shoulder. He was still very steadfast from Rachel's attention so he tried to run his hips back. She became aware of something hot and hard press against her.

"Oh !"she exclaimed and pushed back, automatically looking down."OH ! ! ! Oh gosh ! I'm sorry ! We were interrupting something I think !"

Rachel smiled at Tristan's blush and nodded to the woman. Tristan gave her a spry hug then pulled her husband by the hand towards the beach. Dale wore a obscure and exasperated expression.

Ed turned to Rachel who took his paw and led him back to their room. She pulled him to the bed and knelt down before him. She pulled his shorts down and his thick cock bounced out. She pushed him to a seating posture on the bed with his legs astray and her between them.

"God, I've been thinking about taking you in my oral cavity since we kissed on the beach,"she moaned and wasted no more clock time. She gripped his dick and took his putz as mysterious in her mouthpiece as she could manage. She pressed him firmly against the back of her throat until her gag reflex told her enough ! She eased off and began to pump her mouthpiece up and down on his dick as one handwriting stroked the remaining part of his cock and her former hand rubbed his balls.

"Oh Rachel ! Oh my god that tactile property so good !"Ed moaned and ran his fingers through her soft and brilliant red hair.

She hummed happily as she kept up the movement, reveling in the heat and solidity of him in her rima oris. She began to go faster and pump more than aggressively.

"Rachel… Rachel… I'm going to… Rachel… you have to stop…I- I'm cumming !"he cried.

She pumped his cock with her hands as he fired his cum into her mouth. She continued until he was finished. She leaned back and showed him what she'd collected in her backtalk. Then she swallowed the mouthful.

Ed picked her up and pulled her onto the bed. He pulled the ties on her bikini and uncovered her tumid tits. Her nipples were stiffly with excitement. He immediately sucked one into his sass and caressed the bud with his tongue. Rachel cried out and he moved to her other tit. Rachel's shout escalated and he didn't let her recover before he pushed her legs up and stroked her wet pussy with his tongue. He used more force than he normally would as he knew she wasn't as sore and needed the supernumerary pressure.

"Edward Antony Richard Louis ! YES ! LIKE THAT ! OH GOD !"

He slurped at her pussy, sucking at the sass and strongly flicking her clit.

"FUCK ! Oh god… dickhead ! FUCK ! YES !"Rachel was shaking with indigence as he used his lip on her.

He sat up and positioned his cock over her slick magazine chess opening and lowered the head down into her.

"Oh YYYYYYYEEEEEESSSSSS !"she moaned as he pushed himself thick and bass until his pelvic girdle touched hers. He looked down in surprise. He'd never been this deep in Rachel before. Maybe it was the position ? Whatever it was it felt incredible !

He began to ride his rooster into her like a piledriver, slapping her body with his.

Rachel was going out of her mind. He had her ramification pushed back and he was filling her up with his cock. more than than she'd ever felt before. She was drown. It was too much but she never wanted it to stop. Her mouth opened but she couldn't speak. Her body began to shake as the impacts against her button rocketed her towards a delicious release.

"harder,"she managed to whisper and Ed took her at her word. He started to pound her pussy with immediate shallow diagonal which forced his hammer deep inside.

"UUUHHH ! FFFUUUUU !"was all she managed as her body clamped down on him and her eye shut tightly.

Ed was only capable to drive himself thick two to a greater extent times before his own sexual climax struck. He rocked his hips, grinding against Rachel and she squeaked. She gripped his arms digging her nails into his biceps almost painfully as she whimpered and shook.

Slowly the delight ebbed and Ed's cock softened within her. He allowed her branch to return to the bed and withdrew himself from her body. Rachel was breathing hard and was covered with a sheen of sudation. He rested on his side with his point braced on his handwriting so he could keep an eye on her brass. She wasn't coming down from this one as quickly as she normally did and he was concerned.

"Oh… my god… Ed,"she finally managed to pant.

"Are you ok ?"he asked gently.

Her eyes tracked over to him and she seemed to be struggling to remain awake."Yes… it just took… more out of me… than I expected. So… mighty !"she whispered.

"Maybe you should pack a nap ?"he suggested.

"Yes, that would be right. Wake me an hour before the handler's party,"she said looking up at him in wonder.

"What ?"he asked, puzzled by her expression.

"I'm just marveling at how prosperous I am to have a indorse chance at love."A tear beaded up on her eyelash.

"Hey ! No yell after sex !"he said with a smile and her expression broke into a smile as she chuckled.

"I love you, beautiful lady ! I love making love with you ! I love being with you ! Get some relaxation and I'll backwash you when it's time to get ready for the party. I'm going to get cleaned up and expect for a snack. I'm hungry all of a sudden,"he said with a smile. He leaned over and kissed her lips tenderly and she closed her eyes. She was asleep before he'd left the bed.

He took a spry shower, put his wearing apparel back on and wandered down to the anteroom. They directed him to the beach restaurant which served collation. He walked across the grounds breathing in the warm moist air and feeling the sun on his face. He found a board overlooking the beach and placed an order for a Warren Burger and youngster.

He was just enjoying the scenery when he heard someone clearing their pharynx. He looked away from the beach and saw Tristram was standing succeeding to the board. He stood up and asked if she'd like to bring together him. She smiled and took the offered hot seat. Ed sat down across from her.

"It was very gracious of you to forgive my before behavior Ed,"she said humbly.

He just shook his headland but she continued on.

"When I married Dale five years ago I was twenty-five and he was fifty-five. Initially all we had in common was we were both tall… and lonely. I fell for him hard but my family didn't understand. My champion didn't understand either. It was a really hard fourth dimension for me. I love him with every oz. of my being. We click. We're mortal mates. I can talk with him about anything. But back then I lost all of my support radical. I was basically shunned. They said some really nasty stuff. Dale almost called it off as he couldn't point of view to see me abide but I convinced him I'd suffer far worsened if I lost his love. We moved away and met new masses. People who weren't so quickly to gauge or who also have relationship outside the norm. It was good for a while though I saw a lot of painful sensation when these new girlfriends were used and abandoned by the vernal men in their lives. When Dale retired some of those mass no longer wanted to be our friends. I guess they weren't really friends to set about with. We moved again and met new the great unwashed. These 1 are worse than the hold out group."Her face showed her sadness but brightened when she looked across the table at Ed."Then I met Rachel. I clicked with her. She's commodity people !"

Ed smiled at that. It was true. She is.

"I- I reacted badly when I saw you with her. I judged you harshly."The sad look was back.

"I'd like us to get past this. What can I do to make you believe that I forgive you ?"Ed asked.

She snorted with a smile and looked at the board's Earth's surface. The waitress brought Ed's food and asked Tristan if she wanted anything. She just ordered a drinking glass of water.

Once they were alone again Tristan looked at Ed with a mischievous smile."You could give me some French fries. Then I'd know you've truly forgiven me."

"MY Daniel Chester French french fries ! ? ! YOU ASK TOO MUCH !"Ed gasped in mock outrage.

Tristan fusillade into giggles and Ed pushed his plate towards her.

She took some and hummed happily as she ate the crispy fries. The waitress returned immediately with her water system and Tristan thanked her.

Ed dug into the burger and smiled as his taste buds came alive. He made fast work of the hamburger and Tristram watched in awe.

"You must have really worked up an appetite-"she froze as she suddenly recalled what he and Rachel had been doing."So where is Rachel ?"she said then bit her traitorous tongue.

Ed blushed and looked at the woman across from him."Taking a nap. Where is Dale ?"

"Taking a nap- not because we had sex- I mean, he likes to take a nap in the afternoon. He says it helps him to be keen at dinner."Tristan was beet red and had twisted the paper napkin into shreds.

"Not awkward. At all,"Ed smiled.

Tristram burst into giggles once more and relaxed."I'm really looking forward to meeting the balance of Rachel's friends. Can you say me about them ?"

"Sure ! I think Angie is Rachel's near champion though she also hangs out with Zoe. The three of them can be pretty wild together I'm told. Angie's husband used to be a tilt maven but he got sick and died. She's a pin-up woman. She has a daughter named Isabelle who was going to University but isn't right now. Zoe also has a daughter but she's in prison right now for kidnapping and violation & battery."

"Oh my god ! Who did she kidnap ?"Tristan gasped.

"Me."

"What ? ! ?"

"It was for a sorority family or… something like that ? She drugged me and put me in control so she could use me to frighten the new toast. The drugs were really crude on me and I was off work for a week. I understand her Father was a bad influence on her. He's serving a life story sentence for murder I think. But Zoe isn't like that at all. She's… she's…"Ed's heart and brain were doing flip when he thought about Zoe."I'm having bother describing her but you'll like her. I hope I haven't frightened you off. Zoe's good people too !"

Tristan was staring at Ed in electric shock. He'd been tortured by the woman's daughter and he was still having a relationship with her. Her oddity was going through the ceiling !

"Stephanie and Carolyn are advantageously friends that live in the neighborhood and hang out with us. Stephanie has four wonderful kids but her husband cheated on her multiple fourth dimension so she's divorced now. She's so to the full of life sentence and fun ! She really likes movies."Ed suddenly blushed as he thought he might have said too much. Tristan watched this with interest.

"Carolyn was an anthropologist and lived in the jungle with kindred when she was younger. She has an awesome tattoo on her back which is the lone written criminal record of a lost tribe's linguistic communication. She writes al-Qur'an now. She has two kids and her married man recently died. He was badly beaten by the friends of the lady boys he was having sex with in Thailand. He died of his trauma. That means Carolyn is a widow. She's really smart and very nice because she never makes me palpate speechless !"

Ed frowned in cerebration for a second then looked at Tristan once more."Sometimes another neighbor hangs out with us. She owns the first home on the street. Mishka Shyamalan. She's a surgeon at the hospital. She told me she's the best one there. She's dating gracility's best ally heather mixture. They're a really cute couple !"

"Oh Ed, now I really want to meet them ! They sound wonderful !"Tristan gushed with a big smile.

"There was another neighbor whose gens is Victoria. I thought we'd be adding her to our group but her married man was a very bad man. He was a evaluator but he'd killed a man ! He was apparently not very decent to her either. He was going to kill me as he thought I was having an affair with her. In the end Victoria shot him dead and now I think she's in prison too."

"You weren't in a relationship with her ?"Tristan asked.

"No ! She was married and had two daughters ! I'd never break up a marriage."Ed said vehemently.

Tristan saw Ed had a solid moral scope even if it didn't always conform to societies rules. She snatched another fry from his plate and he fake scowled at her menacingly. She winked at him and thought about how he brightened up talking about the tike.

"Do you want kids of your own ?"she asked.

"Yeah, one day. If blessing wants one,"he answered.

"I think you'd make a bully dad,"she said honestly watching him accept the compliment with a shy nod and smile.

"What about you ?"he asked.

Tristan winced and Ed immediately felt frightful for opening his mouth."I'm sorry, I shouldn't have asked that."

"No, fair's funfair. I asked you the Same question,"she said."We tried a few class ago but… it didn't work."

He nodded and they both looked out at the beach.

"I've never been to a beach before today."Ed said quietly. He was thinking of Grace and wishing she was here to unite them. He would ingest to make for her on a tropical vacation one day.

"Never ?"

He shook his head."We never had any money to travel and there are no beaches where I live. I've never flown anywhere. I've never been on an island before. This is the first time I've been away from home."Suddenly a waving of homesickness washed over him and he gasped as he gripped the edge of the table.

Tristram recognized what he was experiencing as she'd gone through the same matter when she and Dale first moved away from her friends and phratry. A sense of displacement. She reached across the table and took his script."It's OK, Ed. This look goes away. house is still there and you will go back to it soon. You're just feeling a little fragmented. It happens. I've felt that way too. hear to my voice. focus on what I'm saying to you."

Ed's sick blue eyes fastened on hers and she suddenly felt his full care locking on her. It was almost tangible. She needed him to come back to the now.

"Feel the zephyr on your fount. Feel the heating plant. The table tone smooth under your hand-"

"Your hired hand is strong but very easygoing. Your mob are hard and politic. Your heart are blue but flecked with gold…"he seemed to relax then he looked around like he was waking up. He glanced at his helping hand in hers and pulled his hand back with a blush. He looked at the metre."I think I'd better go stir up up Rachel so she can get ready for the party. Are you and Dale going to be there ?"

She smiled at him."Yes, we'll be there. Don't let him trick you into drinking the hard poppycock !"she teased.

He grinned."I read they're serving punch. I should be prophylactic with that."

"Oh boy,"she thought.

They got up and went their own ways. Tristan walked slowly back to her room to give herself time to think. She really had been completely haywire about Ed. He was as innocent and genuine as Rachel said. She couldn't pin down what it was about him that made her immediately want to protect him. It was a ludicrous concept considering his size. That thought brought her back to that present moment when she first hugged him by the beach. He was a tumid man in more than one way. Dale was also a expectant man so she knew what she was feeling. No doubt Rachel enjoyed his attentions. The old stab surfaced as she thought about Ed's question about children. While she kept it from her married man she really did want a tyke of her own. To palpate it grow inside her. To bring it into the creation.

She savagely pushed that thought aside. It wasn't meant to be.

-=-

The handler's rum punch party wasn't what Ed expected at all and the puncher was strong ! He'd had two already and his head felt mirthful.

He saw Dale and Tristan coming down the path and he smiled and waved, spilling some of his drink. They grinned back at him.

"I see he's found the rum punch."Tristram smiled at Rachel who was absolutely glowing tonight.

"Yes and he's stopping at two,"she stated in her no-argument voice with a hint of a smile.

Ed bowed his headway in fake shame."They said it was punch !"

Tristan giggled and Rachel relaxed. Something had passed between her and Ed. The hesitation, the holding back was gone. She was open to Ed now and Rachel was able to relax. Dale was also slack and looked splendid in his nigrify linen paper shirt and White linen pants. Very spiffy for a coach's party. Ed was also very sharply dressed in his tan explorer's shirt and khaki gasp. Rachel had on her amber cocktail dress which drew Ed's gaze frequently as well as other nearby eyes. Tristan looked splendid in her red cocktail dress as it showed off her shapely, farseeing legs.

The new arriver were handed their rum puncher and Ed gracefully refused a alternate for his abandon glass.

"What do people do at a Manager's Rum Punch Party ?"Ed asked looking around at the former guests milling about."Is this it ?"

"It's a opportunity to mingle and gather new people. I believe the managing director actually makes an visual aspect and greets the guests."Dale replied.

Ed asked a passing waitress for a glass of water. She returned with one in moments and he thanked her.

Rachel gave him a smile and he winked back.

The Manager took that import to arrive and he did give a short speech welcoming everyone to the resort and ran through a list of bodily function they would be offering. Ed perked up when they mentioned going on a cruise. There was a party gravy boat and a catamaran cruise. Either appealed to Ed. He just liked the approximation of going for a ride on a boat. Once the managing director was done they decided to head over to the dining room. They got a table for four overlooking one of the puddle. Very few the great unwashed were in the puddle at this hour. They looked over the carte du jour and placed their order. Ed decided to try some fish and Dale recommended the grouper.

Once the group was alone again Ed looked around the table."Anyone concern in those cruises they offered ?"

Rachel nodded as did Tristan. Rachel said the catamaran as Tristan said the political party sauceboat. They chuckled.

"OK, it's settled. We do both."Dale grinned and Ed's oculus lit up.

"Tomorrow we were thinking of renting a car and driving around to see some of the survey on the island. You're welcome to conjoin us."Dale offered.

Rachel looked at Ed who nodded."We'd be delighted,"she said.

"I'd also like to poke around Bridgetown to do some shopping sometime this week."Tristram said.

"Ooo ! Count me in !"Rachel grinned and Ed rolled his oculus.

Dale chuckled as he felt exactly how Ed did about that. He had a thought."Maybe the ladies could go shopping and the men could try our hand at deep sea fishing."

"I've never fished before,"Ed said.

Dale put on a tragic locution and looked at the peeress."Now we have to go fishing !"

It was Tristen's round to drift her eyes.

dinner party was delicious and Ed thanked Dale for the mesmerism. He really enjoyed the grouper !

They went to the bar and ordered beverage. As it was almost metre to turn in for the night Ed could have another drink. They did a slight saltation and Rachel told Ed she was done after two. He went back out on the floor with Tristen as Dale wanted to sit out this one as well.

"Everything ok ?"he asked when they were alone.

She glanced at his perceptive center and smiled."Yes, we were just a piddling too enthusiastic this good afternoon and I'm feeling it now."

He nodded with a sympathetic smile. Her brow went up."Oh ! Not today but there have been times. They have more than energy."

"Like kids."Rachel said absently.

"Do you throw children ?"he asked.

"No, I discovered early on that I wouldn't be able to make them. I think that's one of the intellect my ex married me. He didn't want any More kids. He had the one son. That was enough for him. I've always wanted one."Rachel said sadly.

"So does Tristan."

Rachel looked at his sad expression."But…"

"I'm the same as you. Not able,"he said looking away."She says she is ok with it but I've seen the pain in her eyes when she thinks I'm not watching and somebody walks by with a baby."

The song ended and the professional dancer returned to the table. Dale wiped his sad expression away and gave his wife a grin."I'm pooped,"she announced.

"Time to hit the hay ?"he asked and she nodded.

"wellspring, we'll see you at breakfast. 8:30AM ?"Dale asked and received nods.

-=-

After breakfast the following day the four sat in the lobby waiting for a man to bring them the rental car. They'd discussed what sites they'd visit and settled on a spell of the outer border of the island and stopping along the way. The Animal flush Cave was at the most northern tip of the island. The sway shaping at Bathsheba were on the east slide. Harrison's cave was almost smack dab in the middle of the island so would require a diversion inwards. They just wanted to see the island and a drive through the country seemed to be the scoop way to do it.

A melt off older man approached them with a clipboard and car keystone and sat with them to fill out the paperwork. When they discovered the car was a right manus drive fomite Dale was a short uneasy so Ed offered to drive. They switched to Ed's licence and Rachel's for the second day of the letting as she'd drive Tristan into capital of Barbados tomorrow for their shopping day. Dale had already booked the fishing expedition the following day. The paperwork taken guardianship of, they made their way out to see the small car they'd rented.

"It's cute."Tristan said and Dale looked at it with concern.

"I don't think I've ever been in a car this small,"he grumbled.

There was a lot of glass so they'd certainly have an unobstructed position as they drove. They piled in, madam taking the rearwards seat to chat, and headed out. They'd agreed to forefend the larger main road as they wanted to take a slow pace and see the island more intimately.

drive on the left felt a footling Wyrd at first but Ed was concentrating hard and it clicked into berth. They used roundabouts instead of four way stops so that also took a piddling getting used to but once again Ed saw the pattern and slipped into it.

Dale was a nervous passenger but Ed's natural calm and lack of aggression put him at comfort. Ed was a secure driver seemingly lacking the rashness of youth. Soon Dale was able to ignore the driving entirely and just delight the sight though he was main navigator with a crappy map.

The repair was on the southern end of the island and they'd decided to travel clockwise so their first challenge was navigating through Bridgetown. The capital was large and fussy but they made their way through it with only a few wrong spell. Ed never lost his cool when the counseling he was given pointed him the wrong way and he got them back on the route smoothly each time. Everyone relaxed and there was a lot of giggling going on in the dorsum seat.

Finally they exited out the northern slope of the city and were on their way. The weewee on the western sandwich side of the island were flat and settle down contrasting to the waving they had on the southerly edge. It looked so unagitated. Ed preferred the waving.

They reached the point where they had to move onto low side roads to construct their way further north. Eventually they pulled into a large gravel parking lot. They saw the star sign for the Animal peak Cave. Getting out of the car they heard the crash of the surf against the rock candy and they made their way forward to see the pugnacious sea. Dale pointed out that heading north from here you'd only get hold the open water of the Atlantic until you reached the east sea-coast of Canada. That was a very large expanse of water. Heading straight east you wouldn't see Din Land until you reached Africa. Barbados stood alone, well east of the curving arc of Caribbean islands.

They paid their admission and followed the guide down the dance step into a cave which was open to the northern vulnerability. Ed helped Rachel and Dale helped his married woman relocation around in the cave. Trish had a little camera and their templet took icon of the radical for them.

Once back up at the car they looked at the map again and worked out a way to reach Bathsheba through the smaller byroad. The east coast of the island bore the brunt of the wind and waves and its rugged beauty brought smiles to their faces. They stopped along the way so Tristan could take pictures.

Bathsheba was lovely. They parked and walked along the beach and took film of the huge rock rising out of the surf. Everyone was feeling a footling hungry by this point so it was back to the car to map out their adjacent target. They decided to aim for Grus Beach as there was a resort nearby where they could buy lunch.

The campaign was scenic and the beach was lovely but Ed's stomach was impatient for tiffin. They found the restaurant and once more place some amazing seafood. Ed was wondering if he'd be able to pull in meal like this at home.

Dale and Tristan were feeling very good about the day so far. Rachel and Ed were fantabulous travel companions. Easy going, fun, with enough word and wit to form conversations interesting. They also seemed to hold the Saami values as them. They were wannabe that they'd found the beginnings of a new social circle.

Sir Rex Harrison's Caves was going to take some serious navigating from Crane beach so they got out the map while they ate ice pick for dessert and went over possible routes. Rachel dripped ice cream on the map and Dale and Ed shrieked in mock outrage at the difficulty of reading their impossibly piteous map now that it had ice emollient stains on it. Much giggling ensued from the dame. Once they settled on a few possible routes, knowing they'd get lost a few times, they headed out.

They were right. They did get lost but that only added an additional 30 minutes to the trip. They eventually found the holidaymaker spot and parked the car. There was a sightly amount of other tourists on the hitch which was amazing as the caves were cool and beautifully lit. They rode in a trolley car from level to level on a polish road underground. piddle dripped on them from the roof adding to the ambiance.

Once they were back on the surface they decided to maneuver back to the refuge. Now it was ok to subscribe to the faster highway to return but they had a drive through the scenic countryside first to get to it. It didn't take long to get back once they were on the highway and bypassing the city.

Ed parked the car and handed the keys to Rachel as she'd be the next driver. She was feeling more confident now that they'd driven through capital of Barbados and she'd seen where the populace parking was located.

They agreed to meet for dinner and went their split up ways. Ed told Rachel he'd meet her at the room as he wanted to check out the gym first. He gave her a kiss then made his way over to the building where the equipment was located. They had a good number of motorcar and he tried some of them out. Thirty proceedings later he felt a little better having gotten in a physical exertion. He was sweaty but he'd learn a exhibitor when he got to the room. He pulled off his shirt as it was clinging uncomfortably to him and walked across the property. He saw Tristram walking towards him.

"What happened to you ? You're… wet ? Did you go swimming ?"she asked taking in his red face and wet muscles.

"I just did a petty working out in the gym,"he said, pointing back over his shoulder.

She saw how pumped his brawn looked and smiled."Driving all over the island wasn't sufficiency of a workout ?"

He snorted."Hardly ! I'm going to go accept a shower. See you at dinner ?"

She nodded and watched him jog away. Damn !

Rachel was just stepping out of the shower bath when he arrived so she stepped back in to wash out his rear, his sides, and, oh what the hell, his putz. She stroked him skillfully as they kissed deeply until he sprayed his cum all over her stomach. He smiled at her as he panted and she rinsed off. She indicated she was honorable and left the cascade to dry off and do her tomentum. Ed finished up in the shower and got dressed for dinner.

Rachel was wearing her red sun garb which accentuated her white meat and Ed froze when she came out of the washroom. She grinned."Seriously Edward, you'd think you've never seen breast before."

"It's- when you- the frock you wear. They're so lovely and do such… amazing things with your…"Ed stuttered and she felt that familiar zing go through her. She prowled over to him, watching him twitch, mesmerized by the motions under the smooth framework. She pressed her body against his and he moaned.

"We're going to be late for dinner party. Let's go,"she said with a smiling. He whimpered just a little and she walked away with an supernumerary spring in her step.

Their friends were already seated at the mesa when they entered the eatery. Ed was walking behind Rachel and her grin was lighting up the room. Ed's font was looking a little pink and his eyes were having difficulty staying off of Rachel's ass.

Tristram smiled knowingly.

Dale had his suspicions as well but kept his off his face."Good evening Rachel. You look very fetching in red,"he said. She nodded her psyche towards him with a smile.

Taking his cue from Dale, Ed smiled at Tristan and saw she was wearing a daring and glittery ash gray dress that dipped way down in the front. She smiled at him as he swallowed."Good- good evening Tristan ! That dress looks incredible on you !"he blurted. His facial expression went deep red from embarrassment. Not gifted with a silver tongue at all !

Tristan's surprised grin was priceless. Her face bloomed red as she saw his admiring gaze and his embarrassment. Dale chuckled at her.

"If you are going to wear something which flatters you so much, you should expect to be admired !"he teased.

She gently swatted his arm and glanced at Ed who was struggling to sit with his pants being so tight. She looked over at Rachel who just smiled back and shrugged.

They decided to monastic order a bottle of wine with dinner and this meter Ed went with penne pasta with a bolognaise sauce. He was getting a short too much seafood and needed a change. Rachel switched her order to the pasta as well as it sounded so good.

The wine arrived and they toasted their successful day.

Ed really wasn't a wine juicer and spotted a couple a few tables over drinking tall, rimy ashen drinks with little umbrellas in them. He asked the waitress to bring him one of those and Dale shared a smile with Tristan.

When the drunkenness arrived Ed took a sip."Mmmm ! This is really good ! I can taste rum in it but it's also sweet and I taste coconut. It's like a slushy so I'll have to stave off brain freeze."

"It's a Piña Colada. Depending on how much rum they use it can be deceptively potent,"Dale suggested with a smile. Ed nodded and smiled as he slurped up the sweet drink.

dinner party arrived and they talked about the website they'd seen on their drive. Dale mentioned that he'd taken the impropriety of booking them on the catamaran sail on Tuesday, the day after tomorrow and the company boat on Thursday which would give them Friday to recover from the party boat. That got the ladies giggling once more. Wednesday was afford. Rachel immediately called it a beach day and everyone nodded.

They finished up their dinner and ordered little bowls of ice ointment for dessert. Ed ordered another Piña Colada as well.

"What time do I meet you in the morning tomorrow for the fishing ? It's a crack of morning thing, right ?"

"They don't do ‘ crack of dawn'down here."Dale smiled."We'll get picked up in the lobby after breakfast. They drive us to the gravy holder and we go out on the ocean with our guide. I think there are two other people signed up to go fishing with us on this charter."

Ed nodded and sipped at his drink. beshrew it was good !"AAAugh ! Brain freeze !"he hissed.

-=-

The espouse morning Dale and Ed waited in the pressure group for their ride. The gentlewoman had decided to log Z's in and have a tardy breakfast so it had just been the two men. Earlier Ed had gotten up to go to the gym to act his muscles. When he was done he'd spotted Dale coming back from his run on the beach. They'd waved at each former and went to their suite to get ready. Rachel insisted Ed bring along the bottleful of suntan lotion as his funfair peel burned easily. She got out of bed and rubbed some on his backrest for him, got a kiss, then she went back under the covers.

So now they waited. Ten min past 9AM a man walked into the pressure group, spotted them and gestured for them to follow him. They walked out to the straw man and saw a van waiting. The position door was open and two peeress were sitting on the middle work bench. Ed squeezed himself past them into the book binding hindquarters and Dale followed. The driver closed the door and immediately got them on their way, making up for the lost time.

"trade good dawn ! You the people going fishing with us ?"Dale asked.

"That's right,"the older of the two drawled.

Ed blinked at her thickly accent. She seemed to stretch her vowels out. It was fascinating !

"I'm Dale and this is my admirer Ed. Should be pretty well-fixed to remember those."

"I'm Sydney and this is my daughter Chloe,"the woman said.

"daughter ? ! ?"Ed blurted as he'd badly underestimated the charwoman's age. She dressed like her daughter. He'd noticed she had a tightly toned body like her daughter's. Both had farsighted jet Black person hair. They even looked alike though Chloe had great bosom in her brilliant yellow bikini top. Sydney was wearing a hot pink bikini.

"Ooo this one's flirty like me ! I think I'm gon na like him !"Sydney grinned wickedly over her tail at Ed.

Dale saw Ed's rosiness and realized he wasn't flirting. He thought he'd better change the subject field quick.

"Have either of you done deeply sea sportfishing before ?"he asked.

Chloe just shook her head but Sydney tore her optic away from Ed to answer."No, we're Virgo the Virgin to the summercater,"she said with a grin. Chloe rolled her eyes at her mother's innuendo.

"That makes four of us then,"Dale said. The driver swung around a corner and both Dale and Ed grabbed the buttocks to brace themselves. Sydney caught the marriage ceremony band on Dale's finger and naught on Ed's so she tucked that information away.

The van ground into the gravel parking lot by the loading dock. The number one wood shut off the van and hurried around to the side room access and opened it. He helped the two ladies out with a big smile and walked with them over to another man, big and bbl chested, tanned and bearded, obviously waiting for them. Dale and Ed pulled themselves destitute of the van and joined them.

"Hello ! I'm Captain Dan and out there is my lovely ship ‘ The Silly keister ’. Named after my belated wife, may Poseidon keep her soul,"the captain said in a loud booming voice. The peeress were eating it up and Ed had a smile on his cheek as well.

"Come aboard. We have an hour's journey to get to our smudge, an hour to fish and an hr's journey to get back !"He froze dramatically and looked each in the eye."That's right, a three time of day duty tour. A three hour term of enlistment,"he said with a striking musical note. Right back to a effervescing voice."I was kidding about the three hours. We'll be out there all day. You can call me Skipper."He pointed at Ed."You look like a Gilligan ! seminal fluid on Little sidekick ! All aboard !"

With that he stormed away to his boat and they all followed. He gestured to his first married person standing by the bow of the ship as they approached and the man untied them from the dock.

Once they were settled in the captain introduced his number 1 spouse as ‘ the professor'and wasted no more time to get them going. Soon the gravy holder was up to broad fastness, bouncing over the waving. The noise of the motor made talking difficult but not unimaginable. At least they were sheltered from the wind inside the cabin.

There was a small table inside the cabin with a wrap-around bench. Sydney and Chloe were sitting facing the back of the gravy holder, Dale had slid in future with his rachis to the side of meat windows and Ed was next to him.

It suddenly occurred to Dale to ask Ed if he ever got airsick but it was too late now. He watched the Cy Young man who was just taking it all in. No signaling of problem yet. Dale had been on a number of boats in his life and no yearner had problem. The ladies seemed O.K. as well.

The prof offered everyone a drinking and Ed took a bottle of water. He promptly spilled it all over his pectus when the ship bounced over a rogue moving ridge. He pulled the shirt up and over his read/write head to wring out the H2O and failed to mark the big center and giggling from their sportfishing companions.

Ed realized he was more comfortable with the shirt off so he folded it and tucked it into the small bag he had with him for carrying his tan lotion. He smiled at Dale and nodded to the ma'am who hadn't taken their eyes off of him.

"So what brings you down to Barbados ?"Sydney asked Ed.

"Rachel won a calendar week's stop at a haunt here,"he said something out the windowpane dragging his care away for a second.

"Rachel ?"

"Oh ! Sorry, my lady friend,"he clarified.

mother looked at daughter."She doesn't like fishing ?"Sydney continued.

"Rachel and Tristram, Dale's married woman, are shopping in capital of Barbados today."

Sydney smiled wickedly."So while the girls shop the boys play."

Dale thought he might hold heard an innuendo in there but he opted not to say anything. They still had a long day ahead of them. No sense in making an issue so early on.

Sydney caught the eye of the professor and got a beer for herself and her daughter. Dale accepted one too. With a glance at Dale Ed took one.

"Do you pledge beer, Ed ?"the older man asked.

Ed recalled a football game party after winning the State title. He drank too practically beer and was tricked into being exposed before some of his team first mate and their girlfriends… and Rachel. It wasn't a completely bad storage he supposed."I've had it in the past tense. It's ok."

Sydney raised an eyebrow hearing the exchange. It made her curious about the big man.

"Not a big drinker Ed ?"

"Not really. I'm being exposed to new affair on this misstep though. Dale showed me good scotch which I really like. I love Piña Coladas. I don't like wine-colored. I love grouper ! I like walking on the beach."

"You've never been to a beach before ?"Chloe said incredulously as her first of all Word to them.

Ed looked at her."No, this is the start metre I've ever travelled anywhere."

"fountainhead here's to traveling and meeting new friends !"Sydney raised a toast.

Ed lifted his beer with the others. He recalled the survive time he drank beer there was a lot of toasting going on too. They drank and Ed was surprised by the taste. His supercilium went up and he looked at Dale."This is skillful !"

The older man smiled."Yes, it's good beer. Likely much just than the beer you had at home."

Ed took another sip and savored the fat flavors.

Sydney and Chloe were smiling at him across the table. He smiled back."So what brings you two to Barbados ?"he asked.

"Fishing."Sydney said with a crook smile looking at Ed's chest of drawers. Chloe shook her head.

"We're just taking a mother daughter vacation. I work in the traveling industry so I get discount rates on flights and hotel accommodations. Home was getting- we needed to get away so we came here."Chloe sent her mother a warning glimpse but Sydney just waved her off and took another drinkable of her beer. She then began to adjust the cups of her bikini and detect Ed's eyes catching the gesture. She smiled slyly.

Dale could see the mother was going to be trouble but he wasn't going to step in unless it looked like Ed needed assistance.

Chloe watched her female parent stir with her bikini top and saw Ed's attending. She smiled in challenge to her mother then leaned back on the workbench to stretch along her arms above her head. This put a considerable amount of strain on her own bikini top. Her toilsome nipple pressed against the fabric and her mamilla stood out in fill-in against the tight fabric, the nipple piercings especially evident.

Dale wore a insidious smile on his lips seeing the battle waged between the two charwoman. Mothers and daughter competing was as natural as fathers and sons he supposed. Ed was squirming as he took in the show, no longer able to tear his middle away.

Ed couldn't bear the pressure in his trunks. They were new and had very petty give. He should make worn the Lycra jammer suit of clothes though that was also just a little too revealing. He had to stand up to relieve the atmospheric pressure.

"I- I'm just going to get a little air."Ed said and slid out of the judiciary. He braced himself and stood clinging to the wall of the boat. He needed a manus on the rampart and one on the roof to hold on as the sauceboat bounced.

And there it was.

press hard against the tight fabric of his drawers was a very large, very long, and very strict bulge. Sydney and Chloe froze and their jaws dropped. Syndey recovered first.

"Did you bring your own fishing pole or is that hook ?"she growled sexily.

Ed blushed furiously and made his way to the door. He went through and they could see his back as he braced himself on the support deck.

Dale felt bad for the young man. He could sympathize somewhat with Ed though he wasn't quite in his league distance wise. It was obvious that Ed was very shy and uncomfortable about his… endowment. Maybe he could convince the ladies to go easy on him.

"I think the young man is a short shy about… that,"he said gently.

"diddlyshit ! He should be shouting its dimension off the rooftops ! shtup ! He's huge !"Sydney gasped.

Chloe looked troubled.

"That said, he does have a girlfriend."

"Are they serious ? Because I'd let him do matter to me with that which would give a Las Vegas whore a warmheartedness attack."

Dale froze in surprise. When he'd regained his equipoise he leaned forward."They're very serious."

"It's not real."

Sydney looked at her daughter who was still staring at Ed's back."What ?"

"It can't be real. It can't be. It's a prosthetic !"Chloe's phonation was getting stiff and she was becoming irrationally wild for some reason.

"No, that's silly. Ed wouldn't do that."Dale said, then the bizarre nature of their conversation sandbagged him. What the hell was he doing talking about this ?"Listen. Let's just agree to forget about all this and just enjoy our fishing trip. Ok ?"

Sydney looked at him in letdown but nodded.

Chloe nodded absently but she still hadn't taken her center off of Ed.

Dale gave her a vex facial expression but there wasn't much else he could do. He looked out the window and tried to recover the peace treaty he'd felt earlier.

-=-

Ed was reliving the abasement of the football game company. The look on the faces of the two cleaning woman inside were exactly how his ‘ Quaker'had reacted to his being completely exposed. Shock and horror. He knew Grace, Rachel, and the others said they had no issues but they loved him and cared about his feelings. They wouldn't do anything to hurt him. Like say that he was some sort of deformed monster. He suddenly wished he'd gone shopping today.

-=-

Eventually the boat began to slow down and the professor started preparing their gear to do some fishing. He ran through the basics with them. Dale, Sydney and Chloe had experience with fishing so they caught on pretty well. There wasn't a lot of elbow room at the back so Ed said he'd give it a try after the others had. Dale watched him with concern but he smiled and stepped back.

There was a extra smash harness they wore with a cup to lie the end of the fishing pole in.

Ed watched with interest as they dropped their decoy in the water. Then it got dull. Ed saw this was a plot of patience. He drank a cold beer. Then another. Chloe and Sydney outpaced him on the beer drinking three to one. Twenty bit later Ed was cook to call it when Dale's pole took a sudden dip. Everyone took notice and the professor was right there with Dale offering him advice but keeping out of his way. Sydney and Chloe reeled in their lures and stowed their gat to give Dale the space he needed. After ten minute of fighting everyone was reaching the conclusion that Dale had something big. The man was perspiring and carefully working the bobbin to contribute the Pisces to the control surface without putting too much strain on the line. Ten more than minutes passed and Ed sucked back another frigidity brew in his excitement. The ladies were cheering Dale whose concentration was completely on the rod and the line. The rod straightened out and the fish shot out of the water system into the air l foundation behind the boat. It was a blue marlin and a in good order sized one ! Ed was standing at the spinal column of the boat and saw the sunlight glittering off the slope of the fish as it twisted and shook in the air. He was in awe.

Ed didn't see the two drunken conspiring women sneaking up behind him until he felt his short pants tugged down to his articulatio talocruralis. He spun around in shock and struck Chloe across the cheek with his flaccid cock as she was still holding his boxershorts down. She rocked back and fell on her ass as she stared at what had just clubbed her across the grimace.

"holy FUCK ! Now THAT'S what I call a hammer !"Sydney called out drunkenly and licked her lip.

Chloe was speechless as she held her hand to her cheek. The stinging was just beginning to sink into her sottish brain. She stared at the meat hanging between Ed's ramification and it just wouldn't cash register. It wasn't even heavily but she couldn't accept what she was seeing. Again she became angry but she didn't know why.

The Professor and Dale managed to get out the Marlin onto the boat as Ed pulled his shorts up. Dale finally noticed what was happening behind him."WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED HERE ?"he bellowed seeing Ed's red face of shame and Chloe's equally red face of anger.

Captain Dan slid down the ladder with a low look on his face. He could see Ed was really discompose."I'm sorry Mr. Bruno Walter. I didn't know what they were up to."He looked over at Dale and pointed at the womanhood."They pantsed him."

Dale's eyes filled with rage. He looked over at the Professor."Toss it back in. senior pilot, take us back to prop please. We're done."The chieftain nodded to his first match and turned to climb back up the ladder. He stopped at the merchantman and turned back to Ed."Mr. Walter, please join me up top. The view is really nice."Ed nodded and followed him up.

The offset mate stowed the perch and let the police captain know they were good to go. He ushered the women and Dale into the cabin then the gravy holder began to pick up speed as it headed back to the island.

Sydney looked upset."We didn't get to fish for very long."

Dale knew she was drunk so he didn't bother arguing with her. There was no point.

Chloe was still rubbing her brass and her angry facial expression hadn't gone away."He's a freak,"she growled.

Dale just couldn't let that go. His biliousness popped. He slammed his palm down on the table surface and both fair sex leaned away frightened.

"That young man is a far better human being being than you'll ever be. All you see is the outer shell and that's how you judge him. piteous !"

"Hey ! We were just having a fiddling fun ! He's an adult ! There's no need to be a dick about this !"Sydney barked back.

"If a unknown man were to rip away your clothes in public you would be fully justified in crying rape and that man would face criminal rush. If Ed chooses to do so, I'll fully support his filing rape thrill against the two of you. It's the same action and it should have the Saami punishment."

"It was a frivolity,"she mumbled.

"Not to the dupe it wasn't. Something your dim, drunk mind seems to be having problem understanding. Now shut your mouth and think about how you are going to take with being charged with rape."He turned his boldness to look out the window. He saw the worried aspect suddenly appear on their faces before he looked away.

He sighed. He knew Ed wouldn't file charges against them. He just wanted them to realise their actions had repercussions.

The rest period of the trip-up back was done in silence. Dale's pacification of mind was gone. He was worried about Ed. The aspect of disgrace on his expression as he pulled up his shorts was stuck in his thinker. Dale needed to utter with Rachel. He had to evidence her what happened.

He wished they'd gone shopping with the peeress today.

-=-

When they reached the dock a police car was waiting with its lights going. Two officeholder were standing on the dock. The Professor got the ship tied up and let the police on. The ma'am looked terrified.

"Come with us please,"one of the ship's officer said and the two women left the gravy holder with the law. They were placed in the back of the cruiser and the officers got in and motor away. Dale stood on the deck of the boat observation in shock. He looked up and saw Ed descending the ladder. When Ed reached the deck Dale looked closely at him as they moved to the dockage. He handed Ed his bag.

"Are you OK Ed ?"

The Young man just nodded. skipper Dan slid down the run and looked over at Dale."The police are admirer of mine. They're just taking the women back to their hotel. Ed refused to press out charges."He reached up to Dale from the deck of his ship and handed Dale a pocket-size memory cow dung."I film the client fishing so I can tender a value added military service. The footage on this chip is of you catching the Marlin. It also has the two fair sex pantsing Ed. If you have any more trouble with those women you have this as evidence."

"Thank you."

"On behalf of myself and my crew, I'm terribly sorry you had to deal with that. In all my years of running these duty tour I've never seen anything like that behavior."The captain shook his top dog and looked at Ed."take fear of yourself Ed. Remember what I said."

Ed smiled and nodded to the man.

Dale shook the man's paw as well as the Professor's then he and Ed made their way to the waiting van. The ride back to the hotel was practically dumb. When they arrived Ed said he was going to go select a shower.

Dale nodded and watched the man leave. He went to reception and asked if his married woman and her supporter had returned yet. A quick check of the reckoner indicated that his wife had not yet returned to their room. He decided to expect in the hall to catch Rachel on her way by.

He must have nodded off as he jolted awake when Tristan shook his shoulder joint. Rachel was standing behind her with a smile on her lips. Both had shopping cup of tea in their hands.

"How went the fishing sleepyhead ?"Tristram teased.

"We had a problem. I need to talk with you Rachel."

"Where's Ed ?"she said sharply, her smile disappearing.

"He's in your room. Please, let's go talk in the lounge where we have more privacy."Dale asked.

They found a calm down recession and Dale went through the events of their slip, leaving nothing out.

Rachel was obviously desperate to see Ed but she stayed to get a line the details.

"I don't bang what made Ed recall he's some kind of monster but that self-doubt is still live and kicking. I don't think I'll ever forget that look of shame on his face."

"I want to scratch their eyes out !"Rachel growled."Thank you Dale for being there for him. Now I have to go see him. I think we'll have dinner in the room tonight. See you at breakfast tomorrow ? I'll let you know then if we'll be joining you on the catamaran trip."

The couple nodded at Rachel and she rushed off with her shopping bag clutched in her hands. She made it to their way and went inside."Edward ?"she called out.

"On the balcony,"he responded."Are you alone ?"

She wondered at that question."Yes, just me."

"Ok."

She dropped her dish on the desk and made her way out to see him. She saw the top of his caput resting back against a lounge chair which had been rolled back to almost touch the trash doors. Hiding from being seen from below. She stepped through the door and came to an abrupt occlusive. He was naked. The towel he'd wrapped around his waist after his shower was open and hanging down on either side of the chair.

Ed turned his head to look at her. He gave her a smiling and seemed to be looking for something in her eyes.

"Dale told me what those two bitches did to you today."

Ed looked away and chuckled quietly."gripe be mad,"he mumbled.

"What ?"

"It's what captain Dan told me on the boat. He let me hinge upon up top with him on the way back. He told me not to like what they did or said because they were ‘ beef'and ‘ bitches be softheaded ’.

Not the august examples of wisdom but there was compassionateness in the message. Rachel gave Captain Dan points for that.

"He was right. You shouldn't tutelage about their view or activeness. They were wrong-"

"I'm not normal."Ed interrupted her.

Rachel stopped and looked at him."What ? Of course you're normal."

"No, this section of me is abnormal. off-the-wall. They wouldn't react like they do otherwise."

Rachel flashed back to the Nox in her basement. The football party. Ed's abasement. The screams, curses and laughter. He was still carrying the injury of that dark.

She walked over to him and knelt next to his chair. She gently turned his chin until he was looking at her. She saw the sadness in his eyes. She wished it was potential to go back in time to the party and stop him from following that cruel boy downstairs but that was just a fantasy. It happened. She was here now to aid him leave that trauma in the past.

"You're big. That's just a fact. You're NOT freakishly big ! You're not stepping on your penis when you walk. THAT would be freakish."Ed gave her a small smile for that."There are many cause which have nothing to do with you personally that might cause people to react in many different ways to seeing your size. Everyone has their own issues when it comes to gender. Everyone has feelings of inadequacy in some field. There are multiple ways people can react to that insecurity ; anger, fright, disgust, mocking laughter but all of these are fed from their own insecurity. Their issues. Not yours."

"Can we just stay put in the way tonight ?"

She smiled."Yes. I can guild way service if you like."

Ed's stomach growled loudly. He looked at her sheepishly."We missed lunch today,"he murmured.

"A big dinner then an former bedtime,"she smiled.

He nodded so that's what they did.



Chapter 8

Ed carried the beach bag with their towels and lotion as he followed Rachel down the beach to the waiting gravy holder. They would be ferried out to the catamaran in this small gravy holder. The catamaran was moored out in the bay and Ed was excited to get on circuit card. There was supposed to be a declamatory open area at the front where the solitary Earth's surface was a large net you could lie on to see the body of water below. Rachel made sure they arrived early so they could try to get seat up by that net. It was first come first served. Dale and Tristan were flop behind them.

The minor sauceboat got them out to the catamaran quickly and they climbed on instrument panel. The enceinte boat was beautiful ! They made their way forward and sure enough enough there was the open net. He grinned back at Rachel and her font lit up with a smile of her own. The ‘ net'turned out to be wide strap so it was well-fixed to lie on. Rachel sat down succeeding to Ed and Dale and Tristan on the opposite side. They could slide down and lie two-dimensional on the net incline by side and there was still room at the far end of the net for two to a greater extent guests. Ed took the office furthest out so he could feel the spray and the wind. Dale took the other end with the ladies in the middle.

Sir Thomas More guests began to get in and the boat filled quickly. There was a 30 passenger limit point and to Ed it felt like double that but Rachel assured him there was probably only 20 early guests. He supposed he was just a little over sensitive.

Just before they got underway a Lester Willis Young duo came by and asked if the space on the net adjacent to them was heart-to-heart. Ed nodded and they smiled and got settled. Ed caught a twinkling of amber out of the street corner of his eye and saw the Young woman was tying her sandy blonde hair's-breadth back and her ear was now exposed. She had gold band, lots of them, running up the outer sharpness of her ears. She noticed his stare and smiled.

"You like my earrings ?"she said with a adorable accent he couldn't place.

"Yes, I've never seen so many !"Ed said in awe.

Her smile turned into a pleased grin at his wonderment. Ed noticed the swain giving him a intemperate look so he turned back to font Rachel. He heard the char say something in another language to the man. She sounded irritate and the man's answer sounded… mean ? It could receive just been the language. Then silence.

It was to be a five hour sail with luncheon and snorkeling by an island. They'd have beach time then the cruise back. Ed hoped he hadn't started an argument and ruined the day for them.

Ed picked up Rachel's hand and pressed it against his sassing. She had been so marvelous with him the night before. He felt so a great deal advantageously. Rachel squirmed as his lips travelled over her knuckles and she finally pulled her paw away and shook her fingerbreadth at him. He saw her nipple were pressing against the tight loving cup of her red bikini top. He looked away quickly as he felt a comrade twitching in his bathing case. Tristan and Dale were smiling at them and Ed smiled back. The young man wasn't smiling when Ed looked towards the bow. Ed sighed. aught he could do about that.

Ed tugged his shirt off and pulled the suntan application out of the bag as he tucked the shirt inside. Rachel took the bottle from his hand and squirted some in her palm then handed it back to him. He began rubbing lotion on his chest and stomach while Rachel got his back. He'd already done his face, weaponry, and legs back in the room. He had to curve his body to face the bow so Rachel could reach his back properly.

Ed tried not to depend at the couple before him but there was an almost tangible caliber to the man 's glare. Looking the early way he saw an appreciative regard from the woman who was smiling openly at him. She cried out in sudden annoyance and a string of vulgar sounding run-in flew from her lips at her companion as she rubbed her hip. He 'd kicked her ?

He looked to the man and he was firing some coarse words back at the char. He suddenly stood and made his way to the rachis of the boat pulling a cigarette from a pack.

Ed looked at the cleaning lady who was still rubbing her leg. `` Are you alright ? ``

She smiled and shrugged. `` Sergo can be a jealous putz sometimes. I am Katrina. Please, call me Kat. ``

'' hi Kat, I 'm Ed. This is Rachel, Tristan, and Dale, '' he said, making the insertion. Kat nodded to each of them with a smile. They traded hotel names. Ed thought he recalled seeing hers when they were driving around.

'' I 'm not fellow with your dialect. It 's very prissy, '' Ed said.

'' We 're Georgian."Seeing Ed's confusion she continued"A land near bomb on the Shirley Temple Black Sea. ``

'' Ah, we 're from the States, '' Ed replied.

Kat smiled. `` Yes, I recognized your accent mark. ``

Ed looked at her in surprise. `` I have an idiom ? ``

Kat began to laugh and the others smiled at his innocence.

'' I think you are a very sweet man, Ed from the United country, but I had better go find Sergo. I can leave our base here ? ``

Ed nodded to her and she made her way to the back. He slid down until he was fully reclining on the network. It was heavenly. Rachel ran her fingerbreadth through his hair and he purred with contentment.

He must have fallen asleep as he suddenly jerked awake to the audio of shouting. Sergo and Kat were flaring at each other across the netting. Kat was sitting up on the center of attention electron beam with her foot on the surface near Ed 's shoulders. Sergo was sitting up on the hull across from her. Both were shouting and gesturing at him. Ed got annoyed.

'' Hey ! People are trying to decompress here. Keep it down ! ``

Sergo gave him a condescending look and rattled off something directed at him.

Ed just looked at him tiredly. `` Was that meant to upset or diss me ? Or just make you find brave out ? ``

The spirit in Sergo 's optic went dusty and severe. Ed just held his regard calmly. Eventually Sergo made an odd sucking haphazardness with his teeth, picked up his bag and walked to the back of the boat. Kat looked at Ed nervously. `` You should n't have questioned his bravery. ``

Ed looked at Kat. `` I was n't the one concealment behind a speech we did n't share. ``

With a final anxious look Kat grabbed her bag and went to find her boyfriend.

'' American English ! Making admirer wherever we go ! '' Dale teased and Ed smiled at him. He relaxed back against the mesh and was soon lulled back to catch some Z's by the waves.

Ed woke once more as the gravy holder anchored near a small reef. It was snorkeling time ! Dale and Rachel decided to sit this one out but Ed and Tristram got their equipment. She got a life undershirt but they didn't have one boastfully enough to fit around Ed's body. He told them he'd occur back to the ship when he got tired. They made their way to the footfall leading down to the piss and got in.

'' How 's your swimming ? '' Tristan asked.

'' I 'm an excellent bather in a pool but again, this is another first for me. ``

'' It 's a lot rougher in the ocean, '' she said with a grin.

They got their masquerade party and snorkels in place and followed the early swimmer. Sergo and Kat could be seen ahead of them. Sergo also didn't have a sprightliness undershirt but he certainly would have fit one. Glancing at each former they veered a little to the side so they did n't get too close to the couple.

Ed was mesmerized by the beauty of the life history under the sea. The Witwatersrand was pocket-size but there was so many specie of Fish and former animal living on it. It really seemed like an island under the water.

Tristan looked like she was enjoying herself as well. She kept pointing things out to Ed and making squeaky noises in her snorkel. Ed tried his best not to laugh as that flooded his mask.

They followed each other around the reef for thirty moment and Ed was starting to get really tired. He was n't exactly a floater with so piddling body fat.

Suddenly he heard choking and screaming. He lifted his drumhead as did Tristan and they spotted Kat splashing on the control surface. No house of Sergo. Ed cast a quick looking at at Tristan then plunge beneath the surface. He saw the man floating just above the Witwatersrand. Ed quickly swam to him and dragged him up to the Earth's surface. Ed checked and the man was n't breathing.

He was becoming exhausted but he immediately began pulling Sergo to the gravy holder as that was the only hearty control surface around. He kicked and pulled for all he was worth and got to the boat 's stone's throw quickly. Hands lifted the unconscious man upwards and Ed pulled off his flippers and climbed up after them.

No one seemed to be doing anything so Ed 's education kicked in. He concentrated gruelling and the steps clicked into berth. He worked on Sergo as the other Guest arrived and a cheer went up as the overwhelm man began to cough and gasp. Kat and Tristram finally managed to get back on the boat and Kat dropped to her human knee next to the coughing man. She was crying and saying something that Ed couldn't understand.

He flopped onto his back and gasped for air as his exhausted muscleman twitched and shook. Rachel knelt succeeding to him and put his head on her cushy branch. He smiled up at her."how-do-you-do pretty lady."

"I didn't know you were a lifesaver too."

"Didn't I mention I got certified when I had that job working at the community of interests puddle ?"he said weakly.

"Are you ok ?"she asked with fear in her voice.

"I'm just exhausted… and hungry !"

"You're always hungry ! Luckily they are about to swear out lunch."Rachel pointed to the back.

"Ah ! You're an angel !"he gasped and sat up.

Sergo was sitting up as well and was looking at Ed with a dour construction. Kat was speaking quietly and rapidly to him in their nomenclature. Finally Sergo raised his hand to indicate he'd heard sufficiency. He looked at Ed again.

"Thank you,"was all he said and even that hadn't come across as very sincere. Kat looked furious again.

‘ You're welcome,"was Ed's answer. He had no more time or energy for the man. He didn't wait around for more parole as there was intellectual nourishment waiting for him.

The staff were delighted he'd been there to save their guest and piled food onto two plate for Ed. They cleared a mesa for four and Ed's group got to sit together and bask the delicious chicken, Pisces, rice, salads, and veggie. There was a immense dessert compartmentalisation, mostly cookies.

Ed powered through his dejeuner and ate a few cookies for dessert. Finally he pushed back and patted his tum to show its niggling jut. He was stuffed ! He yawned hugely.

"Oh ! Sorry about that,"he said to his friends.

"I think person needs a snooze."Rachel said.

"well I am a little bit tired,"Dale admitted with a unbent fount. Tristan swatted his arm and Dale chuckled. The group made their way back out to the front end of the boat.

Kat and Sergo were back in their spot.

"If you do not mind we would like to share this area with you."Kat asked.

"Not at all. We were just going to consume a nap,"Ed said.

"We will be quiet."Kat replied picking up Ed's hint. He smiled and settled himself down.

"Hang on Ed. You have to reapply your lotion after swimming,"Rachel said holding out the nursing bottle. He sighed and took it from her. It took ten proceedings to cover all of his exhibit skin and that was with Rachel's assistance. His eyelid were drooping when he was done. Using his rolled up towel as a pillow he laid down on his venter and was out.

-=-

When he woke once he felt phantasm across his body and the boat was moving once more. He was still on his belly and felt someone easygoing pressed against his impart arm, sharing his warmth. Opening his optic he was looking through Rachel's plush red hair. Then he realized he felt someone soft pressed against his decent arm. He turned his headland and saw sandy blond hair and many, many earrings. Lifting his nous he saw the tempestuous middle of Sergo staring at him from his seated perspective on the hull. Ed raised an eyebrow in question but Sergo just stood up and walked away carrying his bag.

"Kat."

She stretched out against him, rubbing down the distance of his body. She pulled her head back and blinked."Oh ! Ed ! I am no-good. I was just trying to stay warm and you are very warm."

"That's OK. Uh, I think Sergo hates me again. He just left if you want to line up him."

"No. I am done with him. I have told him that as well. He showed me what kind of man he is when you saved his life sentence. I will not knock off my life on a man like that. When we get back to Empire State of the South I am moving back in with my mother."

"If you don't mind me saying it I'm glad to find out that. I know you can do safe than him,"Ed sighed.

He felt movement on his left side so he turned his head and looked into beautiful dispirited eyes. He leaned over and kissed her tenderly making Rachel purr. Her center widened when Kat sat up leaning on Ed's back to stabilise herself. The pushover was lots cooler and sitting on top of the mesh meant the snap got them from below as well.

Ed looked over Rachel and saw Tristan cuddled up against Dale. They looked so sweetness together Ed smiled at them and Rachel looked to see what he was smiling at. She also thought they made a cute duo. Ed caught move in the niche of his eye and saw they were re-entering the bay they'd left from.

"We're back,"he said to Rachel. She sat up and tapped Tristin's human foot. The woman blinked her oculus open and debase against her hubby who was awoken by that delightful feeling.

They got their stuff ready. While Ed was over by Dale the honest-to-god man leaned in beside his ear."What happened to Kat's boyfriend ?"he whispered.

"She dumped him. She didn't like the man she saw when he came back."

"That's going to make for an bunglesome remaining few days."Dale said and Ed's oculus widened.

"I hadn't thought process of that."

"The girl seems promising and bully. She'll country on her invertebrate foot,"Dale suggested.

Ed nodded but felt somehow responsible.

The low boat began ferrying the passengers back to shore. Kat gave Ed a tight hug and a osculation on the impudence before she joined Sergo on the small craft. Ed got one More limelight from Sergo before the sauceboat left.

"Should I have let him drown ?"Ed asked no one in particular and Dale chuckled.

Soon it was their bout. They were picked up by their shuttle and went back to the hotel. After getting cleaned up they met for dinner in the main dining hall.

Ed immediately ordered a Piña Colada and was delighted to hear they served them on the beach as well. Dale had booked a small cabana for the observe day so they could savor the beach in expressive style. Ed wasn't sure how he felt about that. He might want to lie on his towel in the George Sand. After all this was another first.

dinner arrived and they talked and ate until the eating place began to close down. As they had all had a farsighted nap they moved over to the bar and continued to mouth. Now drinks were involved and Ed was discovering which drinks he really liked. The eternal rest were discovering what a light weight Ed was when it came to drinking. It got away from him and he became very drunk. At 1AM Rachel announced it was clip to conduct Ed to bed. They were all feeling a picayune happy but Ed was very mellow. She put his arm over her berm and guided him out. Tristan had to take his other English, Dale getting the doors.

Ed began to make vibrant sounds from the softness pressing on both sides of his eubstance and something woke up. Tristan noticed first as she was looking down to look out their step on the stairs.

"How is that possible with all the booze in his scheme ?"she commented to Dale.

"Ah, never underestimate the power of the youth, manful libido !"he quipped and Rachel snorted.

Dale and Tristan left them at the door and Rachel got Ed inside and onto the bed. He tugged her on top of himself and ran his hands down her book binding. His osculation wasn't that skilled but he made up for that in heat. Soon Rachel had her dress off and was sliding his punishing cock into her mouth. She was already wet but she wanted Ed good and slippery in case he was a trivial too aggressive. She climbed on top of him and slowly impaled herself on his thick shaft.

"Ooooh Rachel… you feeeeel sooooo gooooood. You're sooooo sexy !"

She grinned down at his euphoric expression. She felt so aphrodisiac and it felt pretty incredible for her too. She wasn't getting the depth she got when he was driving down into her from above with her legs held back but this was pretty damn commodity too.

She began to rise up and deteriorate down until she got into a steady shape. She felt the build-up begin as Spark shot through her.

Ed's pauperization was a runaway train. He couldn't take the irksome pace Rachel was setting. He reached up and took her magnanimous tits in his hired man. He squeezed them and tugged on her pap.

"FUCK ! OH FUCK Edward V !"she wailed as lightning crack between her abused nipple and her pussy. He was being so bumpy but she was so fucking turned on ! She gave in to the air pressure on her nipples and lay across his dead body. His hands were in her hair next and he was kissing her, hard. Ed's hips began to throw up on their own, driving his midst shaft deep into her. He released her fuzz and his custody moved to her ass. He squeezed the flesh there, feeling its delicious firmness of purpose, and his pounding became more insistent.

"AAAHHH ! OH GOD ! TAKE ME, Edward III ! TAKE ME !"she yelled as she was swept up in his desperate need.

Ed moved one hand up to squeeze one of Rachel's incredible tits as his other hand slipped down between her ass cheeks. He rubbed the sensitive flesh between her pussy and her ass and she began to grind herself against his renal pelvis, moaning constantly.

When he sucked her nipples into his mouth and gently scraped his teeth across the sensitive ring of color Rachel went into convulsions. Ed resumed his pounding up into her puss as he was so very close. It only took a dozen or so thrusts for him to reach his expiration. Rachel was clinging to him making incoherent sounds as her body trembled. He took her head between his big script and kissed her lips tenderly. She moaned once more and he felt her pussycat squeezing down hard on his spent cock.

Ed sagged to the bed and Rachel lay stretched out over his body. She had no free energy to move and neither did he. So that's how they fell asleep.

-=-

Breakfast the future break of day found four people with different layer of hangover. Dale was the best off and only had to fix his morning run to three international mile.

Next came Tristan who seemed to experience fantabulous rebound capabilities. She'd taken her pain killer and had drunk a huge nursing bottle of water before going to bed the night before.

For Rachel it wasn't so much the beverage as the enthusiastic sex afterwards. She was aching badly though just thinking about the previous eventide's sex sent blue-blooded undulation of bliss through her eubstance. As long as she didn't relocation. Or put too a lot pressure on her ass. Or walk too fast. Or partake her nipples. She had to get home again so the other peeress in Ed's life story could percentage in this and give her a little relief. She allowed herself another tripper down recent memory lane and sighed. Tristan watched her with desegregate feelings.

Ed. Ed was suffering. He'd forgotten to fuddle piddle while he was drinking John Barleycorn and he was majorly dehydrated. His head was pounding and the thought of food wasn't sitting well with him. He had a big bottleful of coldness body of water in front of him which he was sipping at constantly. Rachel promised him he would sense better by lunchtime. He'd taken analgesic in the room before they marched over to the restaurant. Worse, he saw she was in pain this morning and he had no memory of what they'd done. His anamnesis ended sometime in the bar the previous Night. He'd apologized a number of times but she told him she didn't regret a second of it and he should let it go. He still felt bad… in that way too.

"It's a very dear thing we didn't architectural plan anything energetic for today. The beach cabana is ready and waiting. It's number 3,"Dale said.

The olfaction of the food in the eating place was getting to Ed."If you don't mind I'm going to head over to the cabana now."

"Don't forget to put your lotion on,"Rachel reminded him.

He nodded then winced. He got up gingerly and made his way out of the restaurant.

"Do you believe he'll ever imbibe again ?"Dale grinned.

"Oh yes ! He said as practically this daybreak. He will be smarter about it following prison term though. His words,"Rachel smiled.

That drew a chuckle from the couple.

"What about you ? You seem a fiddling shaky this morning,"Dale asked obliviously.

Rachel smiled gently."Remember his exhilaration cobbler's last night ? We got a minuscule sway away. Actually more than a little. Having him all to myself has proven to be Sir Thomas More than I can handle."She looked over at two red faces."Oh my god ! Too much selective information ! I can't believe I just said that ! Please forgive me ! I've just become so comfortable in your caller. It already feels like you're parting of my circle of friends."

Dale and Tristan were secretly delighted that Rachel felt that way but she was veracious about too much information. Dale was trying to keep the image of Ed and Rachel having sex out of his mind. Tristan was trying to deny the image of Ed making dearest to her.

They had their breakfast though conversation was rather subdued then went out to the cabana. They found Ed passed out on a sofa electric chair on his breadbasket. He'd tried to put lotion on his back but fell asleep trying. Rachel pleaded for Tristan to do it as she was still feeling too sore to lean over Ed's magnanimous body.

Tristan rubbed the lotion on as efficiently as she could and did her skillful to think of things early than how unattackable he felt under her hands. Ed woke up and thanked her for finishing the job. She barely resisted the urge to turn over his rear end a spank when she finished. She looked over at Dale who was wearing a grin on his face as he saw his wife's flustered expression. Amused was he ? Tristram gave Ed's ass a slap after all."All done,"she said and went to lie down on her own lounge hot seat avoiding everyone's shocked looks.

Ed's ass boldness was smarting from the hard slap and Tristan's hand was sore for quite some meter though she ignored it. He looked over at Rachel who just raised her eyebrows. The four did their undecomposed to loosen up after that.

The look staff were diligent in ensuring the guest were offered drinkable and snacks at fair intervals and just before lunch Ed graduated from water to pineapple juice.

When lunch rolled around he was ravenous and practically dragged the group over to the beach bar. He ordered a burger and fries. He insisted to Tristan that she order her own fries this prison term and she giggled. All was good again.

They were discussing Ed's drinking strategy for the party cruise the following day when two police officers walked into the Beach Bar and were directed over to their table. Dale recognized them as the two friends of Captain Dan.

"howdy. I'm looking for an Edward III Bruno Walter,"one of the officers said.

"That's me,"Ed said.

"I'm Constable Broome and this is Constable Reid. Do you know a Sergo Zoidze ?"

"I met a Sergo on a catamaran cruise yesterday but I never got his endure name."

"We understand there was an argument on the head trip between you, Miss Katrina Melua, and Mr. Sergo Zoidze."Broome said.

"They were arguing and I asked them to proceed it down and they walked away. Not a great deal of an arguing really,"Ed said reasonably.

"Did the viewer also mention Edward saved Sergo's aliveness ?"Rachel said exasperated. The officers looked at each other.

"No, that was not mentioned. What happened,"Constable Reid asked Ed.

"Tristan and I were snorkeling and we heard Kat, I mean Katrina cry for avail. I dove under and pulled Sergo up. He wasn't external respiration. I pulled him to the catamaran and performed CPR on him until he started breathing on his own. I'm surprised you didn't find any attestor because it felt like everyone was watching,"Ed explained.

Once to a greater extent the constables shared a look."One live question. Where were you between the time of day of 10PM and midnight finally night."

"We were all in the bar last Night from ten until one in the morning. You can ask victor the barkeeper and the waitresses who worked stopping point Nox,"Dale said and frowned."What's this about ?"

"Mr. Zoidze died last nighttime. His torso was found on the rocks at the base of a small-scale cliff a few kilometers east of here. The fall killed him but it looked like he was in a fight. Miss Melua is also in the infirmary. She's unconscious mind and has been badly beaten. She was found on the English of the road not far from where Mr. Zoidze's trunk was found. They were likely together when the attack occurred."

"Katrina broke up with Sergo on the boat trip. She was going to move back in with her mother when they flew home. He wasn't very nice to her. He kicked her."Ed said with a scowl.

Eyebrows went up and more than government note were taken."So Mr. Zoidze was abusive to Miss Melua ?"

"Well… we witnessed one example of this behavior."Dale asserted.

"Can we go see her ?"Ed asked.

"She's unconscious mind so today is probably not a unspoilt day to do this. We still have to pack her statement so it would be right if you gave her a couple of days."Constable Broome indicated."Thank you very much for your cooperation."With nods and smiles the Constables left and headed in the steering of the bar. No doubt looking for the staff who could sustain their exculpation.

The table was still for a minute.

"I should have let him drown."

Dale looked sharply at Ed who wasn't angry as he expected him to be with such a statement but instead he looked deeply distraught.

"Son, there was no way you could have known this would happen. You can't see into the minds of others and know their intent. Sergo was obviously a troubled man. She's free of him now at least."

"At what monetary value ?"Ed asked.

more silence. Finally Rachel broke it with a proffer."How about we go visit her on Friday ? That gives her some meter to heal and the police force metre to get her story."

Ed's funk lightened considerably as he looked over at Rachel. He nodded. The residue did as well. They finished up their lunch and went back to the cabana.

After relaxing for a bit Ed got fidgety so he decided to go for a walk along the beach. This turned into a jog and lasted for more than an 60 minutes. When he finally got back Rachel looked relieved.

"You were gone for quite some fourth dimension. I was getting concern,"she said.

"Sorry about that. I just needed to burn off some free energy. That narration about Sergo and Kat really upset me,"he explained.

"Are you feeling unspoiled now ?"Rachel asked.

"Much better. Thanks ! I'm still looking forward to visiting the hospital on Friday."

Rachel smiled at him. He ran down the beach and into the water system to cool off. He swam around and saw Tristram was in the water supply too. He swam over to her.

"The weewee is beautiful !"he called out and she started from the daze she had been in. She turned to see it was Ed.

"Yes, it's very refreshing !"

"I've never been on a political party boat before. What's it like ?"he asked, thinking about their scheduled body process the next day.

"I don't know. I've never been on one either but it looked fun in the folder,"she replied.

Ed grinned and bounced to rise over an incoming wave. The ocean really was more interest on this end of the island. He couldn't imagine expenditure sentence on the still incline of the island.

They bobbed in the wafture for a little while longer then made their way back up to the cabana. After he dried himself off Rachel directed him to sit at the end of her chair and she put lotion on his back again.

Ed found himself zoning out again. The fresh air, the piano breeze, the sun and heat, and Rachel's gentle trace combined to calm down him into a calm Department of State of Zen. She had to give way him a get-up-and-go to get him to move over to his own chair before he flaked out.

When he woke up the others were chatting quietly. Rachel noticed him blinking nap from his eyes.

"Hey there sleepy headway !"she smiled.

"This is the most relaxing plaza in the world,"he sighed getting chuckle from the others.

"It's almost dinner clip. We were thinking of taking a taxi to a topical anesthetic restaurant for some fresh lobster."Dale said.

"auditory sensation serious !"Ed replied.

They went back to their rooms and got dressed up Nice. Dale called them to indicate they had reservations. Rachel was wearing her sexy atomic number 79 cocktail dress once more and Ed's tending was naturally drawn to her knockout. The persuasion of making love to Ed in her electric current land wasn't so appealing. She actually considered changing getup to tone down his excitement.

"You know I can see that spirit of fear in your eye and I'm not so dull that I can't tell you're in pain,"Ed said quietly.

Rachel froze.

"I would never force myself on you and I don't have to induce sex every Nox. I do like to appreciate your beauty by looking though, if you don't brain,"he said quietly.

She felt ashamed. She'd been treating him like a wild brute instead of a reasonable man.

"I'm drab Edward. Of grade I don't mind you looking. I love you looking. I just can't keep up with your drive,"she apologized.

"I guess I haven't been very gentle. I'm truly dismal about that. It's hard to control myself around you and the strong drink certainly doesn't help."

She moved close and gave him a tender kiss.

"I love you, beautiful lady"he said when she pulled back and tingles went through her eubstance.

"I love you too big man !"she replied huskily. He pressed his lips to her forehead.

They made their way down to the hall and waited only a few minutes for Tristan and Dale to link up them. The taxi ride to the eatery was very squeamish as they got to see the nearby hotels lit up. They drove down a small road to stop in front of a lovely eatery on a small-scale bay. They were shown to a table overlooking the pee and spent the first few min just absorbing the ambience. It was a witching night as the stars were out and the lack of ignitor pollution allowed them to see them so much better than at home.

The lobster was yet another alone experience for Ed and the others had to establish him the proper methods for extracting the meat. Occasionally, the over use of force caused lobster meat to become airborne and giggles issued from the ladies.

"This meal involves too a great deal piece of work !"Ed finally announced.

"But it's safe ?"Dale asked with a grin.

"Oh yes, the food is delicious but if it weren't for this table napkin I think I'd be wearing More of my repast than I'm eating,"he said with a wry grin.

Afterwards he checked and he'd spared his wearing apparel from a butter bath. He sighed until he saw the chunk of meat stuck to his knee. He had no idea how it rolled down there.

"Damn ! These are my go blank pants,"he grumbled.

"We'll send them out for cleaning tonight. You'll have them back for tomorrow night when we get back from the party cruise."Rachel insisted and Ed smiled at her in thanks.

They took a cab back to the hotel and made plans to meet for breakfast the following morning.

When they got to the room Rachel found the laundry bag and asked Ed to put all the clothes he wanted washed into it. Ed knew he was almost out of swim trunks so he added those to the bag. Tomorrow morning he'd put on the 1 he'd left hand on the balcony to dry.

They ordered some drinks and once they arrived they sat on the balcony looking up at the star. The beverage went to Ed's head and he decided to go to bed. He gave Rachel a kiss as she wanted to stay out just a little longer as she was enjoying her wine.

She sighed with felicity. While she wasn't looking forward to going back to the common cold at the end of their trip-up she wasn't dreading going home to an empty home or being alone any longer. It was a miracle she never failed to thank the whiz above every probability she got. She did her trivial ritual of thanks then got up to go inside. She noticed a duet of short on the floor of the balcony. She picked them up and saw how sandy they were. Boys ! She carried them inside.

Ed was already snoring softly so she went to the way's doorway and confirmed the washables bag was still there. She tucked the dirty pair of bole into the bag then went to bed. Snuggling in succeeding to the big man she was capable to come asleep in less than a minute.

-=-

Ed was becoming very discomfited. He'd had his cascade and padded out to the balcony wrapped in only his towel to get his shorts but they weren't there. He looked over the edge of the balcony at the Vannevar Bush below thinking maybe the wind blew them off the balcony. Maybe ? Nothing.

He went back deep down and checked the chest of drawers drawers once more. No shorts. No bathing suits… well, one but he wasn't wearing that one. He went into the john and checked the hooks behind the doorway but no suit. He heard effort in the bedroom. Ah ! Good, Rachel was up. He went out to ask her.

"Are you done with the can ?"she asked him.

"Yes, it's all yours. Did you see a pair of drown trunks on the balcony close Night ? I can't find them."

She thought for a second."Oh ! Yes, I picked them up off the base. They were filthy so into the laundry bag they went."

Ed's face dropped.

"What- what's wrong ?"Rachel said seeing his expression.

"Those were my finis trunks."

Rachel pulled open his drawer and saw the jammers right on top."What do you imply ? You have these- ohhhh."

"I'm not wearing those on a political party boat with a bunch of stranger !"he said with an irritate tone.

Rachel looked at him and saw the defeat on his face."I'm dingy Edward VII. The shorts on the balcony were very dirty. I had no melodic theme you planned on wearing them."She thought for a import."You could put these on and envelop your towel around your waist like a kilt. That could work."

"What do I do when I want to go in the water ?"he asked.

"issue off the towel and get in the water. No one will see you underwater. Put the towel back on when you get back on the boat."

He didn't feeling convinced but there really was no other alternative. He was out of swimsuits.

rumble he put on the jammers and Rachel watched in fascination. She hadn't seen him do this before and hadn't realized how much effort it took to tuck himself down one of the legs. She was a little reddened when he finished.

"I'mmm- I'm going to go fill my shower now,"she mumbled.

Ed pulled on his blacken singlet and grabbed his ghost. He was ready. He sat down to look. The towel estimation wasn't too bad.

When Rachel was ready they went down for breakfast and met Dale and Tristram who already had a table.

"What's with the towel ? You've already been in the piss ?"Dale asked.

Ed scowled and took his keister. Rachel answered.

"I put the swimsuit Prince Edward was planning on wearing in the laundry last night. All he has left is a very sexy but tight jammer style swimsuit."

"What's a ‘ jammer style'suit ?"Dale asked. Tristram rolled her eyes.

"Do you recall the shorts professional cyclists wear ? That, minus the cushioning. Skin tight stretchy black fabric."Rachel smiled, ignoring Ed's downcast expression."He looks incredible in them but I understand his hesitance to wear them in straw man of strangers."

"I'd loan you a pair of my trunks but they'd be tighter than what you have now and wouldn't stretch."Dale offered. Ed smiled weakly and shake off his head.

They ate their breakfast and wandered out to the lobby to look for the shuttle bus. When it finally arrived they heard it coming up the lane. The laugh and singing coming from the bus brought a smiling to their faces. It looked like they had a fun bunch of people to party with !

They had to wring on as the bus wasn't very expectant and already had a group of fifteen from a hotel up the street. The group was comprised of respective family unit from Liverpool, England. There was a respectable mix of adult from their mid-twenties to their L. They made space and the bus got on its way.

Once more the ride to the dock was little and they all piled out. Ed noted that several of the members of the group adopted his method for carrying their towels so he felt a little better about wearing his.

The ship was fairly large and had multiple layer. They made their way on card and found a good office to sit, not too close to the speakers.

The crew were already handing out the rum punch and Ed decided to wait for a bit as did the respite in his group.

Another chemical group arrived bringing the sum up to probably thirty five hoi polloi, not counting the staff. The music started and the MC began to take a crap announcements about the free booze, the activities, the release booze, lunch, the exempt booze, and Ed got the hint. The party gravy boat was all about drinking and having a good time ! Woo ! There would be two snorkeling plosive speech sound, the second one being the bay where they would ground the ship. They'd serve lunch at that clock time and there would be metre for sunbathing, swimming and snorkeling. Some Edgar Guest would be forced to walk the plank and some would swing from a rope. And everyone was expected to imbibe.

Once they were underway, the medicine started and citizenry were up dancing. Ed accepted a cup of the rum punch and found it to be delicious ! Tristan said she would keep pace with him and the bet was on. Rachel and Dale opted to ask a more sedate rate with their drinking.

Soon Ed found himself in a conga line with Tristan right behind him. Rachel and Dale were enjoying seeing their collaborator make fools of themselves and they were enjoying the punch as well.

The ship arrived at the low snorkeling name and address and Ed and Tristram managed to convince Rachel and Dale to join them. The reef was stopping point to the ship so the swimming involved wouldn't require too much attempt. Ed's eyes went widely when he saw Rachel's amazing knocker squeezed into a living vest. He became quiet and nervous as he'd have to slay his towel and Rachel's eubstance had started something down below. The crowd was cheap and rumbustious so no one really seemed to notice when he dropped the towel onto the bench. He kept his flippers in presence of himself as he followed Rachel to the stairs down to the water.

Ed swam on his back facing Rachel holding her hands so he could root for her gently out to the Reef. They kissed before donning their mask and snorkels drawing some attention from nearby swimmers. Ed didn't have a waistcoat as once again nothing fit so he had to use more energy to continue on the surface than Rachel did but they remained side by side of meat as they swam around the Witwatersrand. Ed tugged Rachel back to the ship when they were done and they smiled at each other the intact way. It was so nice spending this time together. Ed felt completely at ease around Rachel.

He helped her back onto the ship and climbed up himself. They went back to the bench and grabbed their towels to dry off. Ed dried his hair's-breadth and learn some gasps and giggles. He lifted the towel and saw a group of five Brigham Young women from Liverpool standing huddled together on the deck of cards looking at his drown trunk. While he wanted to immediately hide himself he saw Rachel watching him. He remembered her Logos that the reactions of others was their own insecurities being expressed.

Ed wouldn't allow his own insecurities to run his liveliness. He forced himself to return to drying himself without hurrying or missing any areas. When he was done and not a second earlier he wrapped the towel around his waistline once more and heard some appease sighs. His eyes went to the women once more and he saw Thomas More than one smiling at him. He nodded and turned to face Rachel and she had a smile as well.

"I'm very lofty of you Edward VII for controlling your fright and maintaining your dignity while being stared at. They were being appreciative if a little blatant about it. You did very well,"she said and Ed felt a wafture of lovingness counterpane through his dead body at her praise.

fifteen minute of arc later Tristan and Dale returned. They were waterlogged but grinning from ear to ear. As they dried off they talked about the sea life they'd spotted and the four compared notes.

Ed went to get Sir Thomas More rum puncher for all of them. It was so good ! Once everyone was back on the ship it lifted anchorperson and headed to the adjacent snorkeling billet. The drinks came around again and Ed smiled at Tristan as he took a cup from the tray. She grinned at him in challenge and took two. Ed snagged a irregular before the man could move away. Tristan tossed one back gulping the cold, sweet drinkable down in a few swallow. She eyed Ed and he could only comply her illustration.

"These aren't as firm as the ones we had at the director's Rum Punch Party,"Ed noted as he sipped at the endorse one.

More dancing began and the MC said they'd be playing secret plan shortly. Sexy games !

Ed looked at Rachel nervously but she raised an brow at him and he nodded as he took a deep breath. Maybe he could rest in the ground. He snagged another rum punch as the server passed him and Tristan squeaked in fake outrage. She chased after the server to get one for herself.

The MC began describing the first secret plan. The stave were going to select three distaff ‘ Volunteer'who would each be given a balloon. When the MC yelled ‘ Start !'they would have to expand the balloon and tie it closed. Then these cleaning lady would have to ascertain a Male ‘ military volunteer ’, who also had to be a stranger, to give to the center of the deck with them to help them pop the balloon between the woman's backside and the man's groin. Just an innocent balloon popping party plot which just so happened to await like couples having sex. Plenty to get embarrassed about.

The group was hooting and laughing loudly which made the MC and the stave very glad. They liked a rowdy crew. The bartender's assistant selected three willing women from different spots on the deck and handed out the balloons. Ed recognised one of the fair sex as one of the five that had been smiling at him earlier. Tall with a hard toned body, obviously bogus titmouse stretching out her flowery bikini top and a numeral of tattoos. Pink and yellowness hair tied back in two pigtails. The second was a little shorter with long black tomentum and a nice body. The third was shorter still with brunette hair tied back in a ace crib tail. She was the plumpest of the three. She was having fuss stopping her embarrassed laughter. She'd had a lot of rum puncher. The first gear two lady immediately started stretching the balloons to get them ready for inflating.

The MC got the aid of all three woman and began a count down. The laughing fair sex finally began stretching her balloon. At start they began blowing into the balloons and discovered that it wasn't so easy. The three struggled to get them inflated and the balloons turned out to be long slue shapes as wide-eyed as a loaf of sandwich bread and twice as long. The laugher wasn't making practically progress on inflating the balloon as it kept getting away from her. The former two finally got theirs to an inflation they were happy with and quickly tied them off. The two women shot away in paired directions from each other. The tattooed woman made a bee line for Ed, holding his eye the entire way. He froze as she reached out and took his hired hand.

"Lose the towel. You can't pop a balloon with it on,"she said quickly. Ed tugged the towel informal and stepped out of it as he followed the woman out into the middle of the flooring. The brunette finally had her balloon tied and looked up at Ed as he stepped out onto the deck. She glanced down and spun off into the crowd looking for a voluntary of her own.

The raven haired woman was back dragging a Loretta Young fit looking man by the script. She grinned at the tattooed womanhood and immediately put the balloon between her ass and her partner. He immediately began pounding away, trying to pop the balloon. Ed saw the top of the balloon between their bodies was just taking up the extra pressure as their consistency slammed together. The gang was going nuts.

Ed's partner tried to emulate the raven haired woman's attempt to pop the balloon. She lodged it deep between her ass cheeks and pulled Ed against her as she pushed back. She looked back at him sexily as she rammed herself back. Ed could see the balloon wasn't going to pop this way so he wrapped his weaponry around the cleaning woman's dead body, one arm resting under her breasts the early running down her torso, his hired man resting on her thigh. He lifted and pulled her tight against him, her feet lifting from the ground. He drove his hips forward with a powerful thrust and the balloon went off with a loud smasher between them.

Ed's partner squeaked loudly as she clung to his sleeve and rested her head back on his shoulder. Her jaw was open, her eyes closed, and she was shaking in reaction. As the bulk of the balloon had been trapped between their bodies the voice that popped had been in a very informal place and she was coming down from the surprisingly tingly sting.

He tilted forward slowly to take down her to her feet. Ed tried to prompt his arms but she clung to him as she floated down from the thrill.

The youthful man was still driving his groin into the other cleaning woman's balloon oblivious of the game being over.

The plump brunet never returned as she was busy necking with the young man she'd selected.

Ed pulled his limb back as the MC came to pride them for the most premature popping of a balloon ever. Ed smiled at the woman who was smiling broadly at him.

"I'm Tracy !"she shouted over the cheering.

"Ed !"he replied.

The MC handed them t-shirts. In orotund text hers said ‘ HE POPPED MY cerise ON A PARTY gravy boat'with the company logotype under this. In little text below the word ‘ CHERRY'were the words ‘ colored balloon ’. Similarly his t-shirt had the manly similitude content, ‘ I POPPED HER cherry ON A PARTY BOAT ’, again using the Saami small textbook to tame the message.

"Alright achiever, put on your tee shirt for photograph meter,"the man directed.

Ed pulled off his tight singlet and felt hands touching his chest. Once the shirt cleared his fountainhead he saw it was Tracy pawing his muscle, her eyes wide with delight."Bloody hell, you're built big all over !"

Ed smiled at her timidly then pulled on the new shirt. As expected he stretched it to death which just seemed to make Tracy more excited. She pulled on her shirt then reached under and pulled out her bikini top leaving her naked under the shirt. With the tightness Ed could see… a lot.

"Excellent timing my winners because you both look so hot we're here to cool down you down !"the MC bellowed and two of the staff poured jugs of common cold weewee over their chests.

The Theodore Harold White t-shirts immediately became translucent. More unenviable for her but she didn't seem to bear in mind as she clung to Ed's arm while her acquaintance all took pictures of the two of them.

Ed looked over at Rachel and she was smiling at him. He took durability from that and she noticed. She mouthed ‘ I love you'and he did as well.

Then he felt a soft ass pressing back against his bulwark and turned back to see Spencer Tracy posing suggestively for her admirer who were shooting pictures in a frenzy as they laughed hysterically. More tv camera pointed in their direction as former tourists wanted slam of the aphrodisiac woman posing. Some of Tracy's friends wanted to get into the delineation and Ed had to endure another fifteen minutes of posing for exposure with the drunk laughing ladies.

The end affectation had him carrying Spencer Tracy in his weaponry while two of her less inebriated girlfriends sat at his feet clinging to his legs like he was some kind of mighty conqueror. This brought their faces very close to the bump in his swimsuit and both couldn't take their eyes from it.

Tracy looked up at Ed. She'd finally picked up that he was uncomfortable with all the tending but he'd been very patient with them.

"You've been a majuscule sport about this Ed. You're alright !"she said giving him a grin.

While he couldn't see them past Tracy's body he could almost feel the breath of the two women panting on his cock. It began to twitch and grow. He looked at Tracy nervously.

"Thank you but I think I'd better stop now."

"But this feel so good !"Spencer Tracy said rubbing herself against his thorax. Her mammilla were pissed and one was poking into him.

"Maybe a little too estimable,"he replied.

"Geezus Tracy ! He's growing a tertiary leg down here !"one of her friends crowed.

"Seriously I'm putting you down,"Ed told the woman in his arms. She pouted but she had no choice.

The cleaning lady at his feet had to move back as Ed swung Spencer Tracy's legs down but she hugged his chest so they ended up chest to chest and confront to face up.

"Give a girl a little buss before I go ?"the woman asked cheekily, grinding against him.

Just wanting to get away quickly Ed's mouth found hers and the crew whooped and cheered. Her tongue slipped into his mouth and he instinctively reacted by kissing her as aggressively. Suddenly coming to his senses, he pulled back with a bloom and quickly made his way back to his group. Dale patted his vertebral column chuckling at his shy smile and Rachel pulled him into a hug.

"You did very well out there !"she whispered in his ear and he kissed her boldness. Then he quickly wrapped his towel around himself but not before Tristan saw the outcome of all the attention the peeress were giving him. She quickly left with a rosiness on her nerve to get More drinks.

Ed looked back to see Tracy fanning her flushed face and wearing a big smile. She was looking back at him and whispering to her friends as they led her back to their chemical group. Giggling erupted as the others looked back as well. Ed smiled and nodded to them. Thomas More giggles.

Tristan was back and pushed a cup of the spiked punch into his hand."You've fallen behind by one, Ed."She gulped down the drink in her hand."Now two !"she grinned wickedly at him and his center lit up at her challenge. He chugged down the punch and reached for the second one she'd brought for him and down that one went as well. Cheers erupted nearby and he saw they had a bit of an audience.

"Maybe you two should slow down just a little. We haven't even had luncheon yet ?"Dale suggested. He knew Tristan could halt her liquor but Ed was definitely a lightweight regardless of his size.

Boos erupted around him and Ed was surprised to recover himself joining in. Dale grinned and threw up his bridge player in mock defeat. He rolled his eye at Rachel who was enjoying Ed's new unbend state. Dancing started up again and Ed was tugged out onto the dancefloor by one of Tracy's admirer. Soon the deck was filled with saltation and pledge tourist. The MC looked very happy as the Edgar Albert Guest were obviously enjoying themselves.

Ed danced over to Rachel and tried to get her to connect him but she just smiled and shook her head. He left his towel with her and danced back out to join the waiting ladies. The boo and sunshine just got louder as did the music.

Rachel saw that Tristan was also out in that grouping and they shared a look and Tristan nodded indicating she was keeping an eye on the big man.

Dale grinned at his wife then turned to Rachel and shouted to be heard."Maybe we could move to the upper deck where it's a little quieter ?"She nodded so they headed to the ladder up.

There was a lot of bumping and grinding going on out on the deck since Ed had removed his towel. True to her promise Tristan stayed near to Ed and made for sure things didn't get too out of hand for him. The beat of the music was fast so everyone was moving too quickly for too much prolonged body contact. Ed had his eyes closed and he was getting into the medicine. This settled the worries of some of the young men whose girlfriends were out on the trading floor dancing with the big man. He wasn't pawing anyone so he was harmless.

Tracy was back, dancing right in movement of Ed and Tristan didn't see any men looking jealous about her so she seemed to be ace. A tray of drinking was making its way past and the young tattooed woman snagged two. She touched Ed's chest and he opened his eyes to see the offered drinking and Spencer Tracy's inviting smile. He returned the smile and accepted the cup. He scanned the mathematical group and saw Tristan so he lifted the drinking as a challenge. She couldn't avail but grin at his silly reflection. She moved out of the group to furrow the tray.

Ed sipped at the deglutition smiling giddily to himself as he saw Tristan scurrying after the departing tray. He suddenly felt a easygoing organic structure pressing up against him and fall in sync with his motions. He had to slow down a small as his extra height was impossible for Tracy to fit. They began to impress to the music together, dead body locked together by Tracy's exempt arm around his waist. He wrapped his left arm around her body pulling her tighter not realizing she had his leftfield thigh trapped between her legs. She was grinding her bikini covered pussy against his lycra encased erecting which was getting harder and larger. Ed's mind swam with sensation and the booze. It all felt so good.

Tracy's ally danced in a circumference around the yoke just as Tracy requested they do before she'd made her move.

She couldn't get over how hot and arduous Ed was getting. His thickset turncock was rubbing and pressing against her clitoris so deliciously and forcing open her pussy lips until her bikini bottom was saturated with her juices. She struggled not to do too soon.

The euphony changed and the motor beatnik became faster. Ed loved this song ! He put his drinkable on a railing and wrapped his other arm around Tracy. He closed his eyes once to a greater extent to let himself dislocate into a State Department where he and the music were one. He immediately began to bounce up on his toes and thump his invertebrate foot to the beat, forgetful to what this was doing to the charwoman wrapped in his weapons system. His saltation and thumping combined with the wiggling of his hips lifted Tracy right off her feet and slammed her clitoris down against his cock, rubbing roughly against the interior of her pussy lips.

Tracy gasped and cried out as she clung to his thorax, the precipitousness and vividness of her orgasm obliterating her muscular tissue control. The birdsong went on and Ed kept up the sweetheart leap and thump. She couldn't talk, she couldn't move and she was losing her intellect ! Her face was red with the loudness of the sensations and her grip on Ben's dead body was slipping.

Tristan was suddenly at his side, pushing through Tracy's sentry duty. She saw Tracy's dire look, the girl was about to pass out, and pulled a duad of her friends in to support Tracy as Tristram gently pried Ed's arms from her. Ed was still caught up in the music and pulled his new dance partner in close as Spencer Tracy was led away by her wide eyeball friends.

As she was taller than Spencer Tracy, Tristan didn't have the trouble of being lifted off her fundament but Ed's body was still pressing hard on all the correctly places. The song was ending and Ed was coming out of his musical comedy daze.

He opened his eyes and smiled at Tristan. They parted and he assumed the flush on her face was from the dancing. He felt pretty good himself.

"I feel tingly,"he said. He blinked and realized his foreland was swimming a little.

Tristan led him back to the work bench and handed him the towel to wrap around himself. She saw the gang had begun setting up for lunch and breathed a suspiration of relief. She needed to get some food into Ed.

The ship gently turned into a small bay and began the appendage of anchoring just off shoring. tiffin was announced and Tristram pushed Ed into job to get some food.

"I'm so hungry !"Ed exclaimed.

Rachel and Dale joined them and she handed Ed a bottleful of water.

"boozing this, Ed. All of it."

"Is it punch rum ? Hey ! This is water !"he said frowning at the bottle. Rachel frowned at him until he began drinking.

"Wow ! He's to a greater extent than a minuscule drunk !"Dale said, leaning in to talk with his wife.

She grimaced and Rachel leaned in finisher as well.

"That young woman Spencer Tracy got to Ed on the dancefloor while I was distracted. She… had a little glad time rubbing against Ed while he danced."

"And Ed was ok ?"Rachel asked with surprise.

"I don't think he even noticed. He was so into the music and so tipsy."Tristan grinned and Dale joined her shaking his head. Rachel looked at him with concern.

The entered the makeshift ship's galley and loaded up their scale with salads, burgers, and poulet. Ed finished up his nursing bottle of water and carried his heaping plate back out to the seating area. He dug in as the other's joined him. The food was very good and Ed was enjoying it though he was keeping an eye out for the waiter with the tray of rum punch.

The line of invitee waiting for the food passed fairly close to where they were seated. Tristan recognized two of Tracy's ally, a blonde and a redhead, but saw no sign of Tracy. She got up and walked over to verbalize to them.

"Hi ! How is Spencer Tracy ?"

The young woman smiled at her."I think the big man ruined Tracy for Gary, her boyfriend back home,"said the red-header with a curve grin.

"fellow ?"Tristan blinked.

"Oops !"the blond giggled at her companion.

"Seriously, how is she ? She looked a small desperate when we rescued her."Tristan insisted.

"Rescued her ? From the way she's talking about it we cheated her from experiencing nail and complete nirvana !"the redhead griped.

"So truthfully, is he human or is he a sex golem sent back through time to jazz us to death ?"Blondie purred as she eyed Ed hungrily.

"I can think of tough ways to go !"her comrade said.

Tristan was feeling a petty defensive of Ed."He's just a fresh man who's had too much to drink. Normally he's far more hold and shy."

The girls looked at her incredulously then bristle into loud laughter as they moved along to get their food.

Tristan returned to her mathematical group and once more leaned in to verbalise with Dale and Rachel. She confirmed Ed was still focused on his plate.

"Spencer Tracy is tip over I stopped her from passing out from… too much… fun. Her friends think Ed is a machine sent from the future… to fuck women to death."Dale snorted and covered his mouth with a napkin to stifle his laughter and Rachel looked like she was actually considering the possibility.

Ed's eating had slowed down and he was looking a little groggy.

"I think Ed needs a nap."Rachel said.

"This isn't that variety of ship."Dale said looking around at the springy group.

Tristan saw some guests being ferried to the beach where they were laying out on the sand."Why don't we take a slip to the beach ?"

Once Ed was done eating they made their way to the small boat which took them to the strip of backbone. They laid out their towels in a quieter plane section and Ed nodded off immediately. Dale decided to take the opportunity to charm some sleep as well. Soon all four of them were enjoying the repose of sleeping on the sand.

Ninety minutes later the ship sounded it's saddle horn indicating all Guest needed to re-board the ship. Rachel sat up and saw Ed's towel but he was nowhere to be seen. Tristan sat up and looked around.

"Where's Ed ?"

Dale was the one who spotted him."There he is !"he said pointing to the rope swing on the boat.

Ed swung way out over the water and released the rope. He hit the weewee with a mighty plash and the nearby cleaning woman shrieked. When he surfaced he was chased by at least three. Tristram saw red fuzz, blond hair, and pink and yellowish tomentum. Of course. Ed swam for the ship and made it to the ladder but the red haired lady friend reached up and grabbed the waistcloth of his bathing costume. Unwilling to recede the courting Ed released the ladder and slipped back into the urine. It appeared the toll for releasing his suit was a kiss as he gave her one and he was able to climb back up the ladder. The ladies began to swim back out to their positions but were called back by the crew. They turned and raced back to the ladder.

Rachel just rolled her middle at Tristan who was looking annoyed."They're using him !"

"Yes, but look at Ed ! He's not being self-conscious about his bathing suit ! That's Brobdingnagian progress !"Rachel said with a smiling.

Dale nodded."That's much better than being ashamed !"

The three of them gathered their towels and Ed's and joined the chemical group of people waiting for a raising back to the ship. They heard the euphony pick up again and Dale thought he saw Ed out on the dancefloor again.

Once they were on board again Rachel saw where Ed's courage was coming from. The blonde cleaning lady was holding a cup of rum clout up to Ed's back talk and he was drinking. The blond had a big grin on her case and wouldn't take the cup away until it was empty.

Tristan frowned and looked guiltily at Rachel who raised her brow in question.

"I told them Ed only acted like this because he was drunk. Looks like they are keeping him that way."Tristan admitted.

Ed was back out on the dancefloor between the redhead and the blond. Tracy was doing her best to hold up but her earlier activities must cause worn her out. Her early two friends from her group collected her and led her back to their seating area area. She looked back at Ed with a pout.

The ship got underway and the MC let them know there were on their way back but there was still mickle of time to trip the light fantastic and the bar was open. The volume increased once more and the dance floor filled up with sottish dancers. Ed was squeezed between the two womanhood who took act rubbing themselves against his front and back. Rachel could see Ed was beginning to be overwhelmed.

"I think it's metre to rescue Edward V,"she said and Tristram was immediately at her side marching out onto the dancefloor. They danced their way over to Ed's side and slipped between him and the two young cleaning woman. Rachel saw him relax as her body touched his so she danced him off the dance flooring with Tristan at his back very much to the irritation of the blond and the redhead.

They took their hindquarters once more with Ed between them. Rachel examined him and discovered he was completely blitzed. Rachel and Tristram took turns holding him up as the ship made its slow down way back to the sorrel. When they finally arrived Rachel suggested Ed might be safer if they hired a taxi to revert them instead of squeezing into the bus with the lady friend again. Dale let the bus driver know they were finding their own way rest home. Ed waved at the bus as his new friends called out to him from the windows.

Once it left Dale called for a bird from the hotel and they settled in to expect. There were a few families sitting nearby, the mother nursing their babies openly. Rachel and Tristan smiled at the fair sex and Tristram felt the familiar pain in her heart as she watched the youngster in its mother's coat of arms. So fragile and precious. She looked away and smiled a brittle grinning at Rachel who was watching her.

"Ed is going to be in a bad way tomorrow."Tristan said changing the subject quickly.

"I'll try to get him to drink more weewee when we get back."Rachel said.

The shuttlecock arrived and Tristram immediately leapt to her feet and lifted Ed to his. Rachel shared a look with Dale who was carrying pain of his own in his eyes.

The ride back was tranquillise. Dale finally broke the silence.

"Is anyone else hungry ?"

"I'm famished !"Rachel said.

Tristan just shook her head.

When they arrived Tristan looked to Rachel and Dale."Why don't you two have dinner and I'll take Ed up to his room. I'm just going to go lie down myself. I drank more than I'm used to and my breadbasket isn't happy."

"Are you sure ? I could bring in you something,"Dale asked.

"No, I'm good. Enjoy dinner ! I'll get the big guy to his room."She helped Ed to his feet and walked him off the birdie. Rachel and Dale headed to the dining way and Tristan walked Ed towards his room.

Climbing the steps took some extra endeavor as Ed was clinging to her eubstance awkwardly and he was humming happily to himself.

She got the room access open and walked him in, closing the door behind her. Ed's eyes were closed as she marched him into the primary room and over to the bed. She pushed him back onto the bed and he flopped down onto the mattress. He continued to hum happily but his eyes were shut.

Tristan stood at the end of the bed looking down at Ed's short. From all the touching he'd done on the way up the steps he was fully vertical and pressing against the inside of his swimsuit. She watched it with tears of frustration in her centre. She wanted a baby. The chance was right there in front of her.

She made it as far as the room access before she stopped and leaned her point against the chill open. She found herself walking back. She could see the casual throb inside the soused fabric. His humming had stopped and he was beginning to fleet into sleep. She knew she wouldn't have another probability like this. He was too wino to remember. She held tight to that.

She knew her dead body was fix. She tracked her ovulation cycle with an obsessivity that frightened her. She was at her well-nigh rich nation but she knew that didn't guaranty she would get meaning.

She reached out and gently ran her fingertips along the prominence in Ed's shorts. It surged up against her fingerbreadth and she gasped. He was large.

Slipping her finger around the waistband of his swim trunks she stopped again and considered one more clip what she was contemplating. A sudden western fence lizard rage poured through her mind. Damn the fate that made the love life of her life infertile. She loved Dale with everything she was but she needed to finger new life history growing inside her. teardrop ran down her cheeks.

Tristan peeled Ed's swimsuit down his legs until she was able to pull it completely off. She saw Ed's naked cock at last and felt a neural twitch run through her body. She was going to do this.

She undid her wrap from around her waist and draped it over Ed's pep pill chest of drawers and over his aspect. He could breathe through the diaphanous cloth but maybe it would fog his imaginativeness if his middle opened. She tugged her bikini hindquarters off and realized she wasn't lubricated well enough to take something so large inside her. Tristram tongue into her script and reached out to take his stopcock in her hand. It was so hot !

Stroking it up and down she gathered more spit in her sass. She leaned over to spit out on her mitt and found her back talk opening to accept the fat headspring of the prick between her mouth. More, she thought and descended, taking more of him inside her mouth.

Ed moaned and she froze, coming back to her senses. The thickness of him and the rut was pushing at the back of her throat. She hadn't intended to do this ! She pulled her mouth off and Ed moaned once more. His dick glistened with her spit so she hoped he was wet enough.

Tristan put her knee joint on the mattress next to his leg and pulled herself up onto the bed over him. She swung her leg over his organic structure and put her fundament next to his other hip. She touched herself to prepare the opening and gasped at how sensitive she'd become. She was wet !

Forcing her mind from any thought other than getting his germ she reached down and positioned the head of his cock against her pussy. FUCK ! That felt respectable ! She pushed down and the straits forced its way in. Fuuuck ! He was big like Dale but she was thankful she was used to this thickness. Down she went, slowly taking more and Thomas More of Ed's thickness inside. She made it to the depths Dale reached and still she continued but now it was a conflict. She stopped and just tried to watch her breath. Raising herself up a few inches she took another mystifying breath and sank down once more.

Ed hummed happily again and Tristram cracked a grinning then squeaked as Ed's rosehip thrust upwards involuntarily, driving his cock in abstruse. She held her hand over her mouth as his pelvis began to tramp and rise under her. God that felt so good and he was in so deep !

She slid her left leg back until she was kneeling over his body. Ed began lifting his hands up and she grabbed his carpus and pushed them back down to the mattress. His coxa became more demanding, thrusting upwards harder and harder as she clenched her jaw to hold from crying out in seventh heaven. She was going to cum ! She needed him to cum soon because she didn't love how long she could last.

A memory flashed in her mind. Dale and her researching intimate lieu for optimal luck at conceiving. She realized they were in one of the worst and panic raced through her. To do all this and fail ! NO !

She reclined over his body and pulled on his shoulder. Ed automatically rolled over driving himself even deeper into her. Tristram's sassing dropped open up and she barely contained her cries. A choked gasp came out instead. Ed's face was still all tangled in her wrapper but she could see his eyes were still closed. He began to hurl harder and faster and she heard his emit addition. It felt so honorable ! She reached down to cling to his ass and he suddenly went into overdrive, pounding her into the mattress. She thought she might let screamed then or at least moan loudly, she wasn't sure as she left her dead body for a bit. When it was over Ed was resting his full weight on her organic structure, pinning her to the bed. His tool was buried to its very limit. She felt the survive few squirt of cum spraying into her. She could sense the heat of it filling her. Her womb felt like it was bathed in it ! So much !

She tried to run but he was so heavy. She moved her rosehip and felt him flip in responds. She didn't want to wake him but she needed out. She got her handwriting on his hip joint and pushed down to rip his cock from her and managed to get him halfway out when he snorted and stab back in. She became frantic and pushed harder and he drove himself in again. Tristan's eyes grew wide as she realized he wasn't softening. If anything he felt harder.

Tristan tried using her feet to push at his legs but that just opened her legs wider and he earth against her clitoris. She clawed his back as she clung to him and he growled deep in his chest.

"Zoe…"

She froze. Zoe ? Which one was Zoe again ? The one with the convict husband. What did he say about her ? piece of ass !

Ed pulled back and push his hammer trench into her and growled as he reached up and took a traveling bag on her hair. His other hand slid down her dead body to squeeze under her ass. Tristan gasped and pushed at his shoulder joint but she might as well have been trying to move Everest. He began to pierce into her, slapping his pelvis against hers again and again.

Suddenly Tristan realized what Tracy had been experiencing. The almost mechanical, relentless power of Ed's trunk. Her head was threatening to white out and the jab just went on and on. She lost reckoning of the fourth dimension she'd crested and it was too often. The intensity was becoming painful. She felt Ed speed up and his hammering became more aggressive as he reached his orgasm. More cum. A river of it rushing deep inside of her as her own climax crashed against her mind.

Then Ed's finger slipped into the foxy doughnut of her ass taking her up to a new level.

Tristan whited out.

-=-

She felt movement, small pinpoint of pain shot through her bring down extremities. She began to cry."No, no more, please Ed, stop !"she gasped quietly. The room went still then gentle hands pulled at her once more. The enormous weight rolled off of her and she could suspire freely again. Salty tears ran over dry out ones on her impertinence and she cracked open her eye. Her vision was blurry at first but two shapes slowly came into focus. Dale and Rachel were looking down at her, a motley of fear and confusedness on their faces. Dale looked like he wanted to obliterate Ed then his typeface switched to despair.

Tristan carefully rolled onto her side and moaned as an ache throbbed deep inside her. Dale was kneeling next to the bed and she saw love and concern on his face. She suddenly realized the level of her betrayal to this marvelous man and she collapsed on her position and began to cry in deep sobbing. This aggravated her injure flesh and she moaned in pain.

"I'm going to pour down him !"Dale growled out and got to his metrical unit quickly, his full body shaking with rage. Rachel interposed her consistence between him and Ed who remained unconscious and oblivious, snoring.

"NO !"Tristan gasped aloud. She struggled to hold in her grief but her emotions were so raw. The thought was so seductive. She could just let Dale and Rachel believe that Ed, in his drunken state, raped her. It hid her betrayal of Dale but truthfully it just added the betrayal of another guiltless man. She couldn't bear the persuasion of carrying that compounded sin for the rest of her life. Neither man deserved that.

She reached out a mitt and Dale immediately took it in his and she used his speciality to rend herself to a seated military position. The throbbing flared and she winced. Rachel looked at her sympathetically understanding only too well the pain the char was experiencing.

Tristan looked over at Ed's sweet kip typeface and wondered what their baby would look like. She caught her breath as a wave of giddy euphoria washed over her. Her emotions were all over the place. She looked at Dale and the pain sensation of her treachery slashed across her heart.

"Can- can we go to our room ? All of us,"she said glancing over at Rachel.

Dale helped her stand and Rachel got the doorway as the man helped his wife out of the room. They climbed down to the ground floor and stepped out onto the path leading to the other buildings. Tristan looked up and saw how dark it was.

"Wha- How long ? What metre is it ?"she asked in confusion.

Dale shared a guilty look with Rachel."It's past 11PM. We had dinner and lost cartroad of the sentence. We stopped for a drink in the bar. There was a good stripe so we listened for a while. Did some saltation. I'm so sor-"

"NO ! No, that sounded lovely."Tristan said then went quiet again as she realized how vile she was to have such a man. She began to cry again and Dale held her tighter. This just made her experience worse.

They finally reached their room and they went inside. Dale sat her gingerly on the couch and sat future to her holding her hand. Rachel sat on the chair next to the couch.

"Ed-"she began and choked on the words. She was terrified of losing Dale's love but she'd already done that hadn't she. She'd ruined everything.

"He didn't colza you, did he."Rachel said gently.

Dale looked at her sharply and Tristan gasped a thick breath of air as the truth was out. He began to growl something but Tristan shook her straits. He froze and looked at her in confusion.

"No… he didn't. He wasn't even awake,"she whispered.

"What ? Why-"Dale gasped.

"The babies. It was the babies we saw the mother feeding at the beach wasn't it."Rachel continued. Tristan looked up and saw the compassionateness in the womanhood's eyes. She nodded.

"Ed… he was passed out on the bed but he was erect. I thought… I thought if I could just… use that, I could get pregnant and have a child."She turned to Dale feeling a sick sense of apprehensiveness in her stomach. She was expecting to see hatred in his heart or disgust at her betrayal. She wasn't ready to see guilt trip and shame.

Rachel watched the duet struggling to divvy up with their emotions and the tragic upshot of their inability to pass along. She and her husband had been the like. She hoped she could use her experience to save these two from heading down the same path she did.

"This is why you needed to talk about this. Dale knew you were dire to stimulate a child but you wouldn't talk with him about it. You pretended it wasn't important. You lied."She turned to Dale."Tristan knew you were hurting about not being able to impart her a minor but you wouldn't talk of the town with her about that. You pretended it wasn't a big issue. You lied."She sighed as both of them seemed so miss sitting next to each former."Neither of you were honest with the other. Now here we are. My marriage ceremony turned into a wreckage because we weren't fair about our expectations and our need. If we had been we might not have ever gotten married at all and for us that probably would have been the flop decision."Rachel said, looking at the two who now almost looked terrified. Time to go down the come-on.

"Do you love Dale ?"she asked Tristram. The woman gasped and looked at her in shock.

"YES !"she exclaimed.

"Do you have intercourse Tristan ?"Rachel asked him.

"Yes !"he said softly, his middle brimming with tears.

"Then start being honest with each other,"Rachel said. She stood up."I'm tired. I'm going back to my room. I want to verbalize with both of you in the morning about the absent victim in this mess. We won't be down for breakfast until 10:30. I hope to see you both then."

She let herself out, went back to her room, prepared for bed and slipped under the bed sheet next to Ed. She had no mind how to break the news to him in the morning.



Chapter 9

Ed woke to a level of pain he'd never experienced before. He moaned and the groan felt like an spare spike driven into his forefront. He croaked as he throttled the moan. That hurt too.

"Edward, hire these pain in the ass killers."Rachel's soft part whispered to him. Keeping his eyes closed he felt for the anovulant and took them from her laurel wreath. He dropped them into his mouth and accepted the bottle of water. She helped tilt him up to drink the water and down went the pills.

"Keep drinking the water. All of it,"came the gentle whisper.

He dutifully drank until the bottle ran dry. She let him sink back to the bed.

"Edward, what do you remember about yesterday ?"

He scanned his intellect and realized he couldn't think a great deal."I don't- only flashes."

"What was your last elucidate computer storage ?"

While his memories of the previous day were scattered he got a sense of prison term from them and he recalled eating lunch. His stomach rebelled."Lunch. null after. Nothing that makes sense."

"OK, I'm going down for breakfast. I'm leaving you another bottleful of water. Try to tope it. I'll return later to check in on you,"she said gently.

"Thank you Rachel. You are so undecomposed to me !"

A ship's boat buss brushed his lips and she was gone.

Ed let himself settle back into the bliss of unconsciousness.

-=-

Rachel walked into the restaurant and saw Dale and Tristan sitting side of meat by side, his hand on hers, fingers intertwined. She sighed with relief. This was a very respectable augury. She approached the table and they both stood though Tristram was moving pretty slowly.

"Please sit down. Silly mass !"she scolded them gently.

"Where is Ed ?"Dale asked.

"He just woke up and I gave him some painful sensation killers. He won't be joining us."Rachel informed them.

"Does- does he hate me ?"Tristan asked quietly.

Rachel looked at the char and saw the annoyance in her eyes. She was suffering physically and mentally for her skin rash decision."Before we talk about Edward I want to get laid how you two fared. You're both here and you're holding hands. May I assume you cleared the air ?"

Dale beamed a blanket smile at her."I can't thank you enough for cutting through our horseshit last night and making us face the ugly Sojourner Truth. We have been too spooked to be honorable with each other and it was poisoning our relationship. I love Tristan more than I ever thought possible. Do I regret her decision from last night ? Yes. Do I hold her solely responsible ? No. We drove down the road to madness together. I feel better than I have in months."

Tristan raised his hand to her lips and kissed it. She looked into his optic with erotic love then turned to Rachel."In the light of a new day I can't believe how dire I was yesterday and how destroyed I felt when I saw how I'd hurt Dale. I thought I'd lost him ! I was indisputable I'd ruined my probability at happiness with one skin rash decision. The depth of Dale's dearest and compassion… I had no idea just how fortunate I was to get hitched with this man ! He will be an incredible father !"

Rachel was thrown a little by her last comment."What are you going to do about making a baby then ?"she asked looking at Dale.

"I've already done it."Tristan replied, smiling beatifically. Dale didn't tone as sure.

"You only had sex with Edward once. Without medical intervention the odds of getting meaning are long. It can consider a lot of effort to hit that decent combination of timing and strong swimmers."Rachel said gently.

"I know it sounds unbalanced to have a bun in the oven so very much so soon but my gut is telling me it worked. I'm at a prime ovulation sentence. I made sure to use a location noted for its success pace and it wasn't just once."

Dale looked uncomfortable talking about this and Tristan apologized softly to him.

Rachel was more than a small shocked. Making a blizzard determination would be having sex once. Going for second smacked of premeditation.

Seeing her expression closing Tristan rushed ahead."The second time was unintentional. He was on top of me and so bloody heavy. I tried pushing him off. The movement… must accept felt good to him. He started again. Then he called me ‘ Zoe ’."

"Oh my god !"Rachel gasped at Tristan, her eyes widening in shock.

Dale looked at her in surprise."Ed mentioned her name before. What's the significance ?"

Rachel looked between the two unsure if she should serve as it would be uncomfortable for both. She sighed. satin flower works both ways."You heard Edward VIII say it himself. He's confused about his feelings for Zoe. He's uncomfortable about how he behaves with her. She pushes him well outside his comfort zone."Rachel smiled sadly as she thought of her champion."Zoe was always drawn to the wrong kind of men. They fulfilled a want of hers but they were all tearing psychopath. Since I've known her she's been beaten badly several times and almost died twice. She's been alone for age. Now with Black Prince, she's finally found soul good to carry her… particular pauperization with. He's normally a very gentle lover but with Zoe… he's not."

Tristan closed her eyes as her judgment flashed to Ed's grip on her pilus, his breath in her ear, and the relentless pounding of his cock, again and again, deep inside her. His strength was overwhelming. He touched her… there.

She yelped as Dale touched her shoulder to bring in her out of her daze.

"I'm s-sorry. My mind… wandered,"she stuttered as her look flushed.

"You know Ed would never have done that- any of it, if he knew it was you."Rachel said sympathetically.

Dale was a fiddling red faced himself. He cleared his throat."Which brings us back to the interrogative of Ed. What do we say to him ?"

"Nothing."

"What ?"Dale exclaimed and Tristan stared at Rachel.

"Edward V doesn't recall anything from lunchtime on with any clarity. finish night is a complete blur."Rachel explained.

Dale scowled."We can't lie to the man !"

"I'm not asking you to. I'm asking you not to say anything. He's young and he's in love with Grace who may want to have youngster with him one day. I'm asking you not to ruin their joy of having their inaugural kid by stealing that relationship milestone from them."Rachel looked Tristan rightfulness in the eye."If by some miracle you actually do suit pregnant from last night he doesn't need to know."

Tristan's hangdog tone was back."I spent the day yesterday protecting Ed from those young women who were trying to use him and I ended up using him far defective than they did. How can I not attain amends for that ?"

"How will crystallise your guilty conscience welfare him ? You'll just be adding the burden of responsibility to his shoulder and stealing some happiness from a young couple. Please consider that,"Rachel insisted.

Dale understood and looked at his wife sternly until she nodded meekly.

They caught the attention of the waitress and placed their orders.

"What are we doing today ? It's our last day after all."Dale asked.

"Ed won't be in any shape to do anything today. He wanted to jaw that womanhood in the hospital. I'll call to see if she is still there. Other than that I think we'll stick around the pool."Rachel suggested.

"A hush day would fit me as well."Tristan admitted.

They ate their breakfast in companionable silence. When they were done they went their reprint shipway and Rachel returned to the room. Ed was coming out of the shower.

"What did I do yesterday ? My phallus is sore !"he moaned.

"You did dance quite a bit with a group of five young cleaning lady. They were taking crook grinding against you pretty hard."Rachel suggested. Ed nodded but looked at her in dismay.

"I have no memory of that !"he said sadly.

"Listen I was going to call off the hospital to see if Miss Melua was still there. Are you up for visiting her ?"Rachel asked.

"Yes, I'd like that. Maybe I can get a brain transplant while we're there. This one hurts too much."Ed moaned rubbing his temples.

"I guess your ‘ imbibition strategy'didn't work out."Rachel said with a grin.

"Was… was I having a imbibition contest with someone ?"he paused.

"Yes and you ‘ won ’."Rachel said giving him the air quotes as she said it.

He began to chuckle then moaned as his head throbbed.

"Drink more water !"Rachel scolded him.

"Yes, lamb,"he teased.

-=-

The hospital reported that Miss Melua would be checking out later that day so Rachel arranged a cab to take them to travel to her.

They were directed to the ward where she was staying and found her with trivial difficulty.

"Ed ! Rachel ! What are you doing here ?"the bruised adult female exclaimed as the two visitors stood at the end of her bed. She fussed with her fuzz and fretted because she wasn't wearing physical composition. Ed walked up beside the bed and sat on the edge to take her hand in his. His eyes were cataloging all of the injuries he assumed Sergo had inflicted. Her metacarpophalangeal joint were cut and bruised from fighting back.

"We heard you were attacked. Was it Sergo ?"Ed asked.

Her center dropped and she nodded."I went back to the hotel room but he stopped to get a potable, probably many, then he came to the room and began to call me a whore and worse. I told him to forget but he started hitting me. I escaped from the way but he chased me off the property onto the abandon lot next to the hotel. I was running for my life. He caught me and I tried fighting back, I have comrade, but he was secure and beat me badly. I pushed him with all my strength and he just… disappeared. I was terrified he would amount back so I tried to observe service. I passed out when I reached the road."

"If I had let him drown you wouldn't have been beaten."Ed apologized.

Her heart took on a savage loudness."NO ! You must not think that way. You showed me your true military capability when you saved the life of a man who showed you goose egg but contempt. How he treated you afterwards finally opened my eye to how small a man Sergo was. His heart had no room in it for compassion or humbleness. I could not populate with such a man ! I WILL NOT provide myself to be in a relationship with someone like him again. I thank you for that lesson. You are not creditworthy for his actions."

Ed smiled at her and shyly looked at her ears. She still had in all the earrings."They let you continue your earrings in."

She grinned at him."You like them, don't you."

His oculus lit up."Yes, they're very pretty and I've never seen so many worn at once. May I touch them ?"

She looked at Rachel then back at him curiously."tactual sensation them ? I suppose so."

Ed lifted his helping hand and gently slid the pad of one finger along the outer ridgeline of her ear feeling the smooth alloy of the gold rings, one after another, until he reached the bottom. She was clinging to his early hired hand with her optic closed, shivering.

"That's what I thought it would feel like,"he said in wonder.

Kat was a trivial dazed from the gentleness of his touch and how strange the sensation had been. She'd never run her fingers along the surface of them like that before. It felt… really nice. She finally managed to spread her eyes and smile at him.

"When do you go home ?"Ed asked.

"Tomorrow."

"Us too."

"I would have liked to have gotten to recognise you better Ed."Kat said with a sad smile.

"I feel the Sami. You be careful going home and take care of yourself, ok ?"Ed said.

"It was nice meeting you Katrina."Rachel said.

"You as well."

"I'll meet you out front Edward."Rachel told him and left. He wondered why she'd left so abruptly. He looked back to Kat and saw her look out Rachel's departure with a smile.

Kat looked back to Ed."Before you leave, could I have a single kiss to call back you by ?"

Ed's brow went up in surprise."Oh ! Uh, ok."

He leaned forward and her hired hand came up to gently touch his face as their sassing met. Ed took this for permission to nobble his handwriting to touch her expression in tax return and perhaps those earrings again.

As their lips caressed each former Ed rubbed her ears once more and she moaned into the candy kiss. She gave his down in the mouth lip a little pungency at the end of their candy kiss and he pulled back in surprise. It wasn't painful. He just hadn't been expecting it.

"Cats often bite when they are felicitous and feeling pleasure. It is something to remember me by,"she said looking up into his eyes with an wicked grin on her lips.

Ed nodded and smiled at her."Goodbye Kat. I will remember you."Her smile lit up her face.

He walked back out to the movement where Rachel was waiting for him with a grinning on her face as well. She took his arm and they grabbed a cab back to the hotel.

Now that they had their laundry back Ed put on his grey checked board shorts and the contraband singlet. They headed down to the consortium and spotted Dale and Tristram on some sofa chairs under umbrellas. There were two supererogatory lounge chairs next to them which they had reserved in case Rachel and Ed joined them.

Rachel plunked herself down on the professorship next to Tristram and related Kat's story to them. When they were done they looked up at Ed who hadn't sat down yet. His mind was filled with strange and dislocated images and some of them were disturbing.

Tristan watched Ed's look nervously. Dale took her paw and that calmed her nerves somewhat.

"I got very drunk yesterday and I can't really put any of my memory together clearly today so I'm just going to make a blanket excuse for anything I might cause done or said yesterday that offended anyone. I'm truly dark for that… whatever it was."

Tristram had rip in her eyes which she blinked away quickly. Luckily Ed hadn't noticed her tears behind her dark glasses. Dale felt her palpitation though.

"I drank too much as well. I'll add my own cover apology. I'm truly no-count as well,"she said and felt a small sound when Ed and the others nodded.

"So… you think they serve Piña Coladas at the pool ?"Ed wondered aloud with a slightest of smiling on his lips.

He grinned at Rachel's outraged reaction.



Chapter 10

As Ed drove home from body of work he couldn't get over how freaking common cold it was when just two days before he'd boarded a plane in gay, hot Barbados ! It wasn't fair !

He'd spent all of the Sunday recuperating in bed and hiding from the cold to be honest. He'd been spoiled by his little vacation. Having gracility in his bed made up for it though. He'd missed her so much he'd kissed her all over and spent a considerable amount of time bringing her to a state of bliss, multiple times, with his oral cavity. When he finally eased his cock into her hot, wet profundity she'd been very vocal about her pleasure. His buttock still burned when he thought about the thing she'd said.

All that relaxing did have got the benefit of making him extra sharp at work though. He'd been excited to get back to work and Mr. Drakos was delighted to go along him very engaged. He did promise not to keep on him too late every night.

Ed parked his motortruck and passed blessing's soon to be replaced clunker and Rachel's sleek ash grey variation car on the way into the sign. The flavor of home cooking caused him to immediately salivate. It smelled like chili ! perfect tense for a cold winter's night. state of grace popped to her feet and rushed over to give him a hug. He sighed as her back talk pressed against his. He would never get tired of kissing her amazing mouth. Or anything else of hers. She pulled him over to the kitchen table but he made a immediate stop to kiss Rachel who was standing by the stove. He gave into the temptation to kiss her exposed neck.

"Edward ! I'm cookery ! You almost made me drop my spoonful !"she squealed as tingle rushed up and down her body.

Ed sat where Grace indicated but pulled her onto his lap and wrapped his blazon around her. He nuzzled her neck too and she gasped as she struggled to free herself.

"Ed ! It's dinner prison term !"saving grace moaned as his lips did thing to her neck that made her want to direct him right there on the table. She finally extracted herself and looked at him with a grin."What's gotten into you tonight ?"

"zippo. I'm just home with two adult female I love and… I'm happy,"he answered.

Rachel carried over two home base of chili con carne and rice and went back for her own."I heard from Dale and Tristan. They're coming over for dinner party to meet the gang next Saturday."The phone rang on her way by so she picked it up and carried it back to the table before she answered.

"Hello ? Oh, hi Carolyn ! Thank you ! Barbados was amazing ! I'd definitely go back. Prince Edward ? hang on."She handed Ed the handset and turned to her dinner.

"Hi Carolyn. Tonight ?"Ed looked to grace of God and Rachel. Both nodded to him as neither had plans that required his presence."Sure. I'm just sitting down to dinner but in an hour ? Great ! See you then."He hung up and dug into the scrumptious meal.

"What's up ?"gracility asked.

"I don't know. She just asked to see me after dinner,"he replied around a spoonful of chili.

"Edward VIII, don't talk with your rima oris full."Rachel scolded him gently.

He dipped his head in apology and state of grace shared a grin with Rachel. She loved this cleaning woman. She was so good to them.

Ed tried his best not to eat too quickly as the food for thought was so good ! Too soon it was gone. He withstood the urge to ask for Thomas More. During his break of the day workout he felt absolutely doughy from the soft living he'd done in Barbados.

He tidied up the kitchen and packed the spear carrier chili pepper away for tiffin. That done he brushed his teeth and changed into his comfy rest home apparel and put his old winter jacket on.

The campaign to Carolyn's only took a mo but he was icy when she let him into her mansion.

She took his coat and immediately led him into the den at the back of the menage. The gas hearth was ‘ roaring'and the way immediately warmed him. He noticed she'd redecorated the room extensively.

Carolyn had the overhead lights off and the only illumination came from the fireplace and several orotund candela placed strategically to lay out a warm and inviting atmosphere. Several artifacts she'd collected during her days in the field were highlighted by the lighting. Ed felt the room's calm seeping into his consistency and soul. His optic were drawn to the art and ceremonial objects and once again he was awestruck by Carolyn's sentience of style and taste. With such items the elbow room might let felt like a museum… like the Rutledge's mansion at the top of the hill had been. But it didn't. It felt welcoming.

"The room… it's really lovely !"he said in wonder as his eyes moved from particular to item.

Carolyn's smile softened and she took in the room as well."The firearm in this way bring back some really wonderful memories for me. I decided to bring them out of storage and showcase them properly."

"Thank you for sharing this !"Ed said softly. His optic completed their journey to incur the print above the open fireplace. It was a shooter of the mandala tattooed on her dorsum. The language of the lost kin group. He felt a little pang of sorrow and get word a gentle gasp from Carolyn. He looked and saw she was watching his face.

"Ed, you're fascinating to take note when you're absorbing new experiences. Your emotions are the right way there on the Earth's surface. I can see the depth of your emotive link with what you are concentrating on."Carolyn said with a smiling.

Ed loved Carolyn's smile as she had a wide back talk and beautiful white teeth. He was almost dazzled when she aimed those grinning at him. She also had an unnerving focus to her middle. When you spoke to her she concentrated fully on you and you knew there was nothing else in the world taking her care. You were the snapper of her Earth at that import. And she saw everything !

He was getting a little embarrassed by her attention so he cleared his throat and looked at her."You asked me to fall over because you needed to speak to me. What can I do for you ?"

Carolyn looked away, looking a little embarrassed herself. Ed admired the way the blond highlight in her unclouded brown haircloth gleamed in the candela light. He barely resisted the itch to run his digit through her hair to see what the illumination would do then.

"When you came over finale sentence dressed in the Santa suit you really caught me by surprise and I felt so bad that we didn't respond as you'd expected."

Ed looked around and listened."Where are the kids ?"

"At Stephanie's, having a sleep over,"she said.

"The child do that a lot !"Ed exclaimed with a grinning."It's nifty they get along so well !"

Carolyn smiled at his innocent joy. She pulled herself back on track.

"Anyway, I hope we didn't spoilation your holiday season by being so… non-festive ?"she winced.

"No, it's ok. It just surprised me that's all. Christmas has always been my favorite vacation. For me it's always been about wonder and excitement and sharing that with family. Especially as a kid ! How you and Rick chose to erect your kids is entirely your choice and I'm not going to judge you."Ed snorted at the outrageous thought."Like I'd have any right wing to second guess someone as smart as you !"

Carolyn's eyes twinkled a fiddling as she heard the compliment. Still, she didn't like hearing Ed put himself down."You shouldn't judge yourself so harshly either Ed. I've seen the work you do and that takes a meaning amount of money of intelligence."

"Yeah, but I'm not masses smart. I can visualise out things but people… that's hard ! There are just… too many hidden pieces,"he said with a frown.

Carolyn hadn't heard him press out it that way before. Ed was fascinating ! She would fuck to write a book on how he perceived the world ! She grinned at him and gave him a nod. She saw him bloom under her approving look.

"In the spirit of the time of year and to show you my appreciation for everything you've done for me this year I'd like you to have this. It's just a trivial something I saw you needed."She tugged a little engrossed box out from behind a pillow on the couch. Ed's jaw dropped and he looked a little worried.

"I haven't had a hazard to do any Xmas shopping !"he moaned.

"Ed ! It's ok ! I'm not expecting a gift in riposte ! Don't think of it as a Christmas gift ! You know we don't do that anyway. This is just a thank you !"She held his hand and handed him the box.

"Should- should I open it now ?"he asked.

"Yes !"she grinned.

Ed tore into the paper and soon had the low box undetermined. He folded back the tissue paper and gasped. Inside was a beautiful leather wallet. But the most awing thing about the pocketbook was the meth pearl mandala sown onto its surface. He looked again and saw it had some factor from the tattoo on her back.

"Oh my god ! It's beautiful !"he said picking it up reverently.

"Ed, it's just a notecase !"Carolyn said in embarrassment. His perceptiveness was making her a little overwhelmed with emotion.

"No, it's not ! It's art ! I've never owned art before !"he said examining the string of beads closely, watching how the light passed through them. It was mesmerizing !"Thank you so much !"He pulled her into a bear hug and she lost it. crying were falling and she was laughing with joy and she didn't know what to do with herself.

"Hey ! Where are these tears from !"he said brushing them away with his ovolo as he held her fount tenderly between his hands.

"Oh my god Ed ! You're such a beautiful man !"she cried.

Ed snorted in laugh at her words."I'm not ugly but I don't know if I'd go so far as to say I'm beautiful."

Carolyn laughed and leapt up on his lap to snog his beautiful facial expression.

Surprised at beginning Ed returned her kiss and soon her tongue was tasting his. That got Ed going and he slid his hands down her back slowly as he sucked her lower lip between his. She tugged at his shirt and pulled it up to his armpits. She giggled as she couldn't get it further up his consistence. She grabbed his subdivision and struggled to crusade them upwards. When she began to rumble he gave in and lifted his weapons system. Up went the shirt, over his head. She ran her hands over the muscles of his chest and grinned with joy.

He tugged up on her blouse."release, Ed ! Undo the buttons !"she squeaked.

"Oh !"He blushed and began undoing the eight little clit that closed her blouse. Once it was open he slid both deal inside and caressed her tum. He moved his hands upwards and she sighed at the feel of his force. When his finger's breadth reached the underside of her mamilla she gasped lightly. He felt the silklike smooth cloth encasing her pap so he slid his hands around her back and popped the catch on the strap. He moved his hands over the bra shoulder strap and pushed her blouse off her shoulder joint and down her arm to fall to the couch. When he slid his hands back he pulled the shoulder strap of her bra and slipped that off as well. They were facing each other topless and Carolyn bit her lip sexily as she looked into the warmth of his gaze.

"You have such beautiful white meat !"Ed said huskily. He was really beginning to bivouac his pant and the insistence of her sitting on him wasn't devising that easier. First thing first though. He cupped her titty in his medal and squeezed them gently. He gently rolled her stiffly teat between his finger's breadth and quarter round as she sighed and cooed.

"Oh Ed, I love your work force on me !"she whimpered as shock fired between her nipples and her pussy. She reached down and unbuttoned his bloomers and undid her own as well. She moved back to get off of his lap and he swooped down to suck one of her nipple between his mouth. He sucked more of her tit into his mouth as his tongue stroked aggressively across her areola.

"fucking ! OH ED ! SHIT YES !"she yelled as she grabbed his fountainhead and pulled his mouth tighter against her breast. His tongue began to flick across her nipple.

"OH ! FU- NNG ! AHH SHI- SHI- SHI- FUUUCK !"she screamed as her ill-treated nipple sent bolts of lightning through her.

He released her tit and blew on the wet, reddened chassis and she gasped and pulled at his hair. He ignored her sweat and moved to her other tit to trounce it with his tongue as well.

"UH ! AH- AH- AAUUNNGG ! hoot ! FUCKING ! GEEZU- FUCK !"She was getting desperate as the pleasure he was giving her was destroying her self-control. She wanted to take him wildly on the storey before the ardor but the ace he was sending through her dead body was eroding her will to follow through with her plan. She wanted him now ! She shook her head wildly to authorize it. NO !

"WAIT ! hold ! Fuck ! Waitwaitwait !"she gasped as she pushed him back. He blinked up at her clearly ineffective to think straight.

She pushed herself to her feet and wobbled a piddling. He reached out and caught her, bracing her until she steadied. She gently pulled away and walked over to a trunk. She lifted the lid and pulled out a large fur rug. Ed looked at her in surprise.

"It's faux fur. Amelia won't let me give birth the real thing in the menage. It's as close to a bearskin as I can get,"she said with a shrug.

She shook it exposed and laid it down on the floor before the fireplace. She held out her hand and Ed stood up in front end of her. She knelt and pulled his pants down. He stepped from them. She yanked down his underwear and his thick pecker bobbed impatiently before her human face. She turned his back towards the fireplace and had him sit then lie down with his headland pointing towards the flames. She stood quickly and pulled down her knickers and panty, tossing them on the couch.

Smiling at the bewilder naked man lying on the bull bearskin rug she felt a thrill of primal need trend through her. She knelt over Ed's face and he immediately began kissing his way up her inner thighs. She threw her head back at the tease kisses then leaned forward and took as much of his tool as she could into her rima oris. Ed gasped and she felt the breathing spell tickle her snatch. She bounced her drumhead up and down on his cock, taking as much as she could into her lip and throat. Ed moaned and suddenly moved his oral cavity to her wet snatch sass. It was her turn to heave but she couldn't with his thickness filling her mouth.

He stroked her pussy with his natural language and flicked her stiff clit causing her to grind her pussycat against his mouth until she was beginning to shake uncontrollably.

The orgasm caught her by surprise but luckily it was a small one so it didn't sap her strength too much. She lifted her head from his cock and pulled her pussy from his lip. She moved down his body and lined her slit up with his cock. She wanted to hinge upon him invert cowgirl as she'd never done that before.

Ed watched in a daze as Carolyn prepared to withdraw him inside her. The firelight painted her back with a endearing orange incandescence and he saw her turgid tattoo glow and shimmer in the beautiful igniter. When she dropped herself slowly over his dick he had to close his optic as it felt so incredible.

"Oh Carolyn ! You feel so wonderful ! This is too a lot !"he moaned.

She smiled over her berm at the man. The strength of what she was feeling was so slap-up she couldn't speak. She couldn't narrate him how much she loved the feeling of him filling her so completely. How she wanted to find this way as long as she could. She pushed herself up and his shaft slowly pulled from her eubstance. As she reached the head she sank back down and gasped as he filled her once again.

Ed opened his eye and watched her back in the flickering Light. The tattoo rippled as her muscular tissue shifted under her hide. It was truly beautiful ! He was feeling a petty mesmerized by the overlapping design. His odd perception of patterns was tugging his mind in strange instruction. His men reached up automatically and he stroked his fingertips over the mandala, feeling how the tattooing process had scarred her otherwise smooth skin. She cooed at the spirit of his hands. The raised bumps and rooftree tickled his fingertips and he moved his custody around her sides to cup her breast.

"Ahh ! Ed, yes ! Squeeze my tits in your big hands !"Carolyn gasped. She was getting closer and she loved the feeling of his manpower on her body.

He could feel her kitty-cat clamping down on his cock as he filled his custody with her soft flesh. He tugged gently on her teat and she arched her back as she cried out. The firelight flashed across her backrest. He squeezed harder and Carolyn gasped and began to drive herself down on his cock, taking him to the stem.

"screw ! AH ! CAROLYN ! fuck !"Ed gasped. He was right there ! He moved his hands to her hip and began to sneak and pull her down on his cock.

"YES ! YES ! YES ! YES ! FFFFFFUUUUUUUUCCCCKKKK !"Carolyn cried out as his rough manipulation pushed her over the top into a brawny orgasm. She gasped as Ed pulled her rachis over his chest. He wrapped one arm over her tits and moved the other to rub her clit as he drove his cock into her from below.

"AAAAAAAAAAHHHH !"she wailed as her pleasance spiked again, rushing over her senses.

Ed's release caught him suddenly and he held Carolyn tightly as he jetted stream after flow of cum deep into her body.

They lay on the rug panting, Carolyn's body twitching through small fry aftershocks as his breathing caused a slow pumping of his softening tool in her tingling pussy. Finally she rolled off him to lie on her venter on the faux fur.

When he'd caught his intimation Ed rolled onto his English and watched Carolyn resting. She looked so lovely and peaceful. He suddenly saw her as the most beautiful art in the room, painted by the Light Within of the leap fire. His heart ached for her beauty. She wasn't perfectly symmetric or classically proportioned but her stunner came from a adorable musical harmony of asymmetry and unique ratio.

He reached over and brushed her hair to the face so he could see the total tattoo. He ran a finger's breadth over it once again his thinker ‘ listening'to the convention the excrescence made. He began to chuckle.

Carolyn was enjoying the afterglow and the feeling of his digit drawing lineage on her back. When he started chuckling she cracked an lid to squint up at him."What's so funny and you better not say my behind,"she growled playfully.

Ed pushed himself to his knees and kissed her ass brass causing her to make vibrant sounds."No silly. I was just thinking of something mirthful. Your butt is endearing !"He moved back up and kissed her backtalk tenderly.

He ran his finger around the rings of scratch on her spinal column."I can't get over how stiff you are. What it must have been like to endure the pain of getting the tattoo and the scarring. It must make been brutally painful ! Yet you came out the former side of that experience with love life and compassionateness for the people who took you through it… I'm sorry, I'm not saucy enough to… I don't have words."Ed said with awe in his voice.

Carolyn's eyes welled up with binge. haystack never understood. He was a bloke anthropologist and he never caught the true significance of the tryout she'd gone through. Yet here was this young, beautiful man who had no dinner dress education in anthropology and he understood. He took her hint away. She pushed him over onto his spinal column and kissed him, her heart pounding in her chest as her emotions threatened to overwhelm her. She was surprised by the enduringness of his response. His need for her. split of joy ran down her cheeks.

When the kiss ended she tucked her school principal against his chest of drawers and listened to his gist beating strong and fast as hers was. It felt like they were in totality sync. She relaxed and his helping hand went back to stroking her back. She began to drowse.

The people loved to sing. Chanting mostly but lovely and rhythmic. They would sing all day accompanying everything they did with their medicine. It was how she learned to speak their language. In Carolyn's experience this total integration of music was particular to them. former autochthonous citizenry had music but incorporating it into daily communication was something she hadn't experienced before.

"Daaaah dut dut daaaah dut ! Daaaah dut dut daaaah dut !"

Carolyn surfaced from the weak sleep with the strain of the mass in her ears. The words were missing but the notes were there. Her middle snapped open and she went still.

Ed chuckled quietly to himself again. His finger continued to run along the ridges of her tattoo"Daaaah dut dut daaaah dut daaaah ! Daaaah dut dut daaaah dut dut daaaaah !"

Carolyn's intellect was pulled back to the jungle of New Guinea. The the great unwashed were singing !

"ED ! WHAT ? HOW ARE YOU-"she cried as she pushed herself up to her knees and stared at him incredulously.

He looked back at her in surprise."What ?"

"How are you singing that song ? Where did you hear it ?"she pressed.

"What song ?"

"THE ONE YOU WERE JUST singing !"she cried.

"Oh, uh, I was just pretending the scar on your back were like the channel in an old platter since they're in rings and my fingerbreadth was the needle picking up the speech sound. I didn't intend it as an insult or to make the tattoo less meaning. I'm sorry."

She shook her oral sex violently."What do you signify the scrape are done in tintinnabulation ?"

He blinked at her."I could see it in the firelight. The scars reflect the light more. The convention jumped out at me. Rings. Rings inside rings. My brain is a little uncanny about patterns. I see them a lot."

Carolyn's mouth was moving but she wasn't saying anything. The multitude's songs were etched into her back all this time and she hadn't seen them ! ? ! The language was there ! She jumped to her pes and ran to her business office. She pulled out her right SLR camera and snapped on the wide Angle lens. She raced back to Ed who was sitting up looking worried. She handed him the tv camera.

"Do you think you can take a picture of the closed chain you saw in the firelight ?"she asked.

"I've never used this kind of tv camera before,"he said looking a little nervous about it.

"Just expect through here and press this button gently. When the lightness inside crook green press the clitoris all the way. await for the rings and when you see them contract the picture,"she instructed breathlessly.

"Ok."

Carolyn knelt with her rachis to the flames and Ed peered through the camera at her tattoo. He found if he moved himself a minuscule to the left the mark appeared to lighten up. He pressed the push button, saw the green light and click ! Got the picture.

Carolyn spun around and pulled the tv camera from Ed's grasp. She viewed the image he captured and there it was. pack. anchor ring of eminence. She sang quietly to herself recalling the words and some of the symbols on her tattoo leapt out at her as Word. She shrieked and almost dropped the camera.

Ed was seriously worried now. He hadn't seen Carolyn this worked up about anything. She was always the calmest one in their group.

"Is everything ok ?"he asked cautiously.

She whipped her nous around to look at him."OK ? It's more than OK ! Oh my god Ed ! You are a gift from heaven ! You found it ! I can transform the tattoo !"

"What ? ! ?"

"The key to the tattoo ! It's the music ! I know the music but I didn't see it in the tattoo ! You don't know what this means to me !"

"Merry Christmas ?"Ed said with a small smile, thinking of the beautiful gift she had gotten for him.

Carolyn looked at him in daze then leapt onto him to buss all over his face while he laughed. She finished kissing him and looked down at his smiling face with joy in her eyes.

"Seriously Ed, this is the most substantial and particular gift anyone has ever given me. I can't carry how much I love you for this."

"I love you too."Ed said quietly.

She froze."What ? What did you say ?"

Ed nervously looked away. He'd blurted out his confession in a moment of failing. Carolyn was so incredibly smarting and scholarly, he was so very much in awe of her and he was so unproblematic headed by equivalence, his audacity at telling her his rightful feelings for her made him blush fiercely.

"Ed, did you say you loved me ?"she said carefully.

Ed couldn't speak. He nodded then glanced at her. He looked again as he couldn't read her manifestation. Was she happy ? Was she angry ? Maybe she was embarrassed for him. That one felt more naturalistic to him.

"It's ok. You don't have to say anything. I know I'm not in your leagu- Mmmph !"Ed began then Carolyn was kissing him, hard. She had his face in her hands and her tongue was doing amazing things with his. When she finally pulled back she had a huge grin on her typeface and felicitous tears in her eyes.

"Oh, Ed I love you too ! You beautiful, airheaded man ! How could you ever get the thought in your foreland that I wouldn't feel the Lapplander way about you ?"

"You're the beautiful one here ! You're also so very much chic than I'll ever be !"he gasped.

"Since when is love an intellectual trait !"she smiled at him. Her heart was soaring ! He loved her ! He thought she was beautiful and smart ! She'd received wish for her intellect by friends and co-worker but she secretly craved compliment for her looks. Her friends were all so beautiful. She felt like the ugly duckling amongst the swans.

But Ed thought she was beautiful !

"Do- do you think you could outride tonight ?"she asked.

"Like a sleep over ?"he asked with an innocent look.

She looked at him, surprised then caught the impish grin on his lips.

"You tease !"she gasped and he pulled her tight in a hug that warmed her more than any ‘ holla'gas fireplace ever could. He loved her !



Chapter 11

The next two days of work were busy for Ed as Mr. Drakos had him involved with working with the Felix Klein mathematical group on the new development they'd agreed to employ their servicing for. Ed hadn't seen Mr. Drakos so glad before and had to endure a few more brass pinches.

Wednesday nighttime Ed got menage at 8PM and walked into the kitchen to observe Angie sitting with Rachel and goodwill who leapt up to hand him his favorite salutation. caput spinning from her wonderful kiss he followed Grace over to the tabular array and gave Rachel and Angie a kiss and sat down with a thump.

"Does that man have you jumping through basketball game again ?"Rachel asked. She thought Mr. Drakos was a piffling too demanding on his favorite employee.

"We have another project and the Felix Klein grouping is eager to get started."Ed smiled.

Rachel scowled and Ed smiled at her over protectiveness.

She served dinner which tonight was spaghetti and core sauce with garlic bread. Ed sighed with rapture at the scent and kissed Rachel's helping hand after she placed his scale in straw man of him.

Between bites they learned the reason for Angie's visit. She was invited to New York metropolis to accept a limited award for her late husband's contribution to the euphony industry. Many of the big name from both sides of the mic would be there and it was being held in one of the most refined venues.

"That's awesome !"Ed exclaimed.

Angie frowned.

"It isn't awesome ?"he asked.

"No, it is a big honor but Isabelle was supposed to pay heed and take over the award for her Father. She's arrive down with the flu so I'll have to go instead."Angie lamented.

"Why don't you want to go ?"Grace asked.

"The other fellow member of the band are going to be there. I have- there's some history between me and one of the other members,"she squirmed.

"Can one of them accept the award for him ?"Ed suggested.

Angie's eye flared with wrath."Greg would but he'd continue it for himself. He's always considered himself the most significant phallus of the band. envious prick !"

"This is the man you have history with ?"Rachel said carefully.

Angie dropped her eyes in disgrace and nodded.

"Can you tell us what happened ?"Rachel continued softly.

The blond shook her chief."Let's leave it at we were young and stupid, drugs were involved, sexual familiarity were taken and my marriage was almost destroyed. But Danny's love for me was stronger than I deserved and we survived."

"I'm sorry. I wish there was something I could do."Ed said.

Angie smiled at him and looked a piddling obstruct."Actually Ed, that was my reason for coming over. I need to give ear to make sure this tribute to my husband is accepted properly. I was wondering if you could attend with me as my engagement. Greg will go out me alone if I have a date."

"Uh, it sounds like a pretty image laurels show. You sure you want me along ?"Ed asked.

"I definitely want you at my side when I have to face that egotistical asshole !"Angie growled."mortal has to be there to sustain me from killing him."

Ed's eyes went wide and he reached out to harbour Angie's script."You'd go to clink !"

Angie started then looked fondly at Ed."I'm sorry Ed. I didn't mean to say I would. He makes me furious enough to experience like killing him but I never would."

"OK, well… when is this laurels ceremonial ?"

"Not until Saturday. We'd fly up Fri Nox and reappearance Sunday afternoon,"she explained.

"Oh !"Ed looked at Rachel and seemliness and both nodded."I could do that."

Angie's face lit up with a grinning and she kissed Ed's hand. He blushed.

"You're going to escape Dale and Tristan's visit on Saturday but if you don't thinker I'll call for them to join us at your place on Christmas day so you can satisfy them then."Rachel said and Angie nodded with a smile. They all returned to enjoying the meal.

-=-

As the flight was at 5PM Ed managed to get out of the place by 2PM on Friday as Mr. Drakos felt a niggling shamed about making him go so many recently nights.

A second reason for leaving early was that Grace's car was gear up for choice up. He'd gotten the call first affair in the first light and arranged to meet seemliness at the dealership at 2:30PM. The salesman had Ed sign the receipt indicating he'd received the vehicle then handed the keys to state of grace. She squealed and leapt into Ed's arms. She drove the sporty little red car back to schoolhouse to get back to her succeeding family. She left her old car in the University's back parking lot as she was donating the clunker to their cathartic department who planned on blowing it up. For skill, of course.

Ed rushed home, got changed, grabbed the suitcase Rachel packed for him, grabbed Rachel for some hot buss, then drove to Angie's to pick her up. She looked beautiful in her longsighted leather winter jacket with fur trimness around the goon. Traffic was light so they made it to the airport with time to save. Angie had booked them first class so they got to hold off in a lounge with devoid drinks and cookie. She exchanged texts with two of the former wives of the band members and asked Ed to perplex with her for a photo she wanted to ploughshare with them. Angie was all grinning when she received the responses to the picture.

Soon they were on the sheet and Ed enjoyed the superfluous wide ass. He refrained from the champagne though. Flying in over the city Ed's eyes got wider and wider as the urban center seemed to stretch out to the horizon.

"This city is tremendous !"Ed turned to Angie to say. She smiled and nodded.

"It's easy to get lost in such a big place so remain close,"she teased.

He rolled his eyes with a smile and went back to looking out the windowpane.

As they took a cab to the hotel Angie received a few more text messages from the like ladies she'd sent the characterisation to. She laughed aloud and turned to Ed."Would you beware very often if we had company for dinner party tonight ?"

"Not at all. This is your weekend."Ed replied.

Angie kissed his cheek and quickly responded to the funny text."OK, we are going to walk over to chaffer multiplication Square after we check in to our hotel. That's a must see. There's a restaurant finish by where we have reserve for dinner party with two of my older ally. They're wife of two of the isthmus penis. Their hubby hate each other so they won't be joining us but Lakshmi and Taj are inseparable and wonderful people. Ed grinned at Angie's excitement.

Ed caught sight of fourth dimension lame as they drove past times on their way to the hotel and the visible radiation dazzled him. He was trying not to look like a amount rural area bumpkin for Angie's sake but she didn't seem to heed his taste of the ocular wonders.

They walked into the hotel and Ed was impressed with how Bodoni font and unobjectionable the intention was. They got their way and went upstairs to drop off their base. Angie assured him he was dressed nice enough for the restaurant they were going to. He looked at the single fairy sized bed and back at Angie.

"Hotel rooms were exceptionally unmanageable to find on inadequate card. I hope you don't mind my presumption,"she said with a fragile grinning.

He stepped secretive and she looked up into his optic. Her gorgeous straight White blond hair framed her lovely face, her silver and crystal chandelier earrings catching the light, and his heart jumped a beat. He dipped his face down to hers and gently took her low-spirited lip between his and caressed it. She moaned and pressed her turgid breast against his chest. He moaned as well then she gently pushed him back.

"PHEW ! Ok, that answers my question ! We should get going if we are going to see the lights and get to the hotel for our reservation on time."She looked at his mouth again and he saw her battling with her desire to kiss him again. He leaned in and she swayed forward. He turned and headed for the threshold. He smiled as he heard her chuckling at his teasing.

"Such a minx,"she muttered with a grin when they got into the elevator. As they were alone Ed suddenly turned and took her back talk in a deep kiss, pressing her against the elevator paries with his large body. She squealed then clung to his coating as she returned his kiss. Her nimble spit was dancing with his and she began to suspire heavily as the kiss went on. Ed pulled back as the elevator slowed and led the dazed woman from the elevator. She came to her sess just before they left the lobby and went back into the washroom to reapply her lipstick. Ed wiped his rima oris clean-living with a tissue paper while he waited. The buss had his line pumping but he was also excited about seeing the stack.

Angie returned and wagged a finger at him for being naughty but her heart were twinkling with happiness.

The walking to meter Square wasn't very long and soon they were standing in the freshness of the massive screens and billboards and so many the great unwashed ! Ed gave up trying to appear cool and sophisticated and just allowed himself to gawk and grin. Angie was enjoying his pure enjoyment but kept an eye on him as well. His attention was obviously elsewhere flagging him as an well-heeled mark.

Once he'd had his filling of the scene she led him up Broadway to the restaurant. Lakshmi and Taj were already seated and much squealing ensued when they spotted and jumped up to hug Angie. The blond turned to Ed.

"Lakshmi, Taj, I'd like to introduce Ed Bruno Walter. Ed this is Lakshmi Alexandre Dumas and Taj Saxon."

Both char were stunning ! Lakshmi had caramel John Brown skin, with tenacious wavy ebony hair's-breadth to her mid-back, slim expressive brows over great, almond shaped hazel oculus and a unremitting smile on her mouth. She was the slimmer of the two and wore a gorgeous red and gold sari, multiple gold bangles on her carpus which quietly chimed whenever she moved her expressive manus, and dangling atomic number 79 earrings that almost reached her shoulder.

Taj had skin the colouring material of rich umber and a big header of curly grim hair that almost reached her shoulder. troika amber hoops, small, medium, and large, hung from each ear but were connected where they met her ear. She was also ‘ gifted'with expectant breasts and a well-endowed ass stylishly clothed in a oxford grey silk blouse and black leather pant. Her full, fleshly lips gleamed from her smutty lipstick and she wore a smile as she took in Ed's stupid feel.

"You're love- I- I mean, it's really lovely… to meet you both !"Ed stumbled with his words.

Lakshmi swept forward and hugged Ed, kissing him on both cheeks catching him by surprisal. She squeezed his biceps as she stepped back and raised her brow at Angie with a smile.

Taj was right there before Ed had a opportunity to recover from the number one hug. She squeezed her body against his firmly and Ed thought her soundbox felt a lot like Grace's, soft and substantial.

Ed was in full flush mode as both ladies stepped back. They gestured to the table and everyone took their seats. The waitress arrived and took their swallow gild. When Ed asked for a particular blade of malt whiskey smiles appeared on the faces of the ladies.

Angie placed her hand on Ed's arm and got his attending."Lakshmi and Taj have been my close friends ever since our teens. Our boyfriend started up this crazy circle and we were pulled along for the ride. We bonded over the ups and downs of the calling of the band, we were each former's maid of honor at our wedding party, paced the halls of the hospital as the early's had nipper, and we keep in tinge. Lakshmi's husband is Thierry Dumas, the set's keyboardist. Taj's husband is Reg Saxon, the band's drummer. They don't see eye to eye."

Taj's laugh was a soft coughing of sound."Angie, always the diplomatist. Reg and Thierry barely tolerate each early these Clarence Shepard Day Jr.. Too much bad bloodline from the yesteryear and both are too stubborn to just let it go !"

Lakshmi was smiling and nodding at Taj. She started and looked sharply at Angie."You didn't bulge into Jillian at the airport did you ?"

Angie's saying showed her sculptural relief."No, thankfully."

"Apparently she was waiting for Greg all day at the airport. He missed his flight, no account. I got a text from her this afternoon. She wanted to join us for dinner but Greg insisted she postponement for him and then he didn't show."

Angie struggled to keep her anger off her nerve. Lakshmi shared a look with Taj."Sorry Angie. I shouldn't have mentioned him."

"No, it's just that we've seen his abusive demeanor again and again and Jillian just keeps pretending she doesn't see it and that it's ok. The woman is a caricature of an abuse dupe at this point."She sighed."I've tried to help her and you saw how that went. I'm just going to avoid her as unspoiled I can this weekend."Her friends just nodded to her.

The drink arrived and they asked the waitress for a few Sir Thomas More proceedings to survey the menus.

Ed gasped when he saw the Mary Leontyne Price in the menu and Angie caught his reaction. She leaned over to whisper in his ear.

"Ed, this weekend is on me. You are doing me a John Roy Major party favor by coming as my date and in the casing of Greg, bodyguard. This is the least I can do. Please society whatever you like."

He felt a footling off about letting her pay but he didn't bring sufficiency cash so he nodded. They couldn't be eating in expensive situation like this for every meal. He was sure he'd get to pay for a meal at some percentage point this weekend.

The waitress returned and they placed their Holy Order. All three ordered one of their signature salads. He was about to do the Sami when Angie stopped him and pointed to the ribs."Ed, lodge the rib. They make them really well here. You'll love them !"

He was going to protest but gave in and ordered the costa. He asked the waitress for an extra social club of the sweet potato tike. He knew how Grace snuck food from his plate when he had fries and she ordered a salad.

He took a sip of his scotch and let it skid across his tongue and down his throat. It was good !

"So Ed, how did you see Angie ?"Taj asked, grinning at Angie.

"I serviced her furnace and air conditioner,"he replied with a smile.

Taj began to laugh as she thought he was using a double entendre. She looked at Ed who was looking back curiously and her laugh choked to a halt.

"Tell them what you do Ed."Angie smiled.

"I work for Drakos Heating and Cooling. I do facility and upkeep for one family dwelling units to industrial and commercial building block,"he said with a smile.

"He's very good at his job."Angie said with superbia patting his arm.

"Seriously ? That's how you met ?"Taj asked, surprised.

"What were you expecting ?"Angie grinned.

"None of the technicians who show up to do service on our household look like you, Ed."Lakshmi said with a smile.

"That's a very safe thing for our marriage ceremony !"Taj said.

Ed smiled and ducked his principal in plethora. Lakshmi and Taj just grinned at Angie who glowed with happiness.

The solid food arrived and as Ed predicted all three women ended up raiding the basket of sweet spud minor. This did have the beneficial effect of distracting them from eating the fries from his plate.

Angie was right, the ribs were very good and there were a lot of them ! He made a bit of a mess hall of himself so once he was done he excused himself to rinse his manpower and mouth.

The moment he was out of earshot Lakshmi leaned over the table."Angie, seriously, are you sleeping with him ?"

Taj grinned and leaned forward as well."knockout girl ! You know we're living vicariously through you ! We need contingent !"

Angie saw Ed step out of mass and smiled mischievously at her friends."I don't know… he might not like it if I was indiscreet."

"Don't you dare hold out on us !"Taj growled playfully.

"OK, yes, we're lovers."

"And ?"Lakshmi pushed.

"He's incredible !"Angie sighed and her acquaintance moaned."For all his brutish size and strength, he has such a conciliate tenderness and subdued touch."

Lakshmi blinked."Gentle center ? Are you falling in love with him or is he just a great lay ?"

It was Angie's crook to winkle in surprise."I- I guess I am falling for him."

"Oh love, that's not such a good thought. I don't want you to get hurt."Taj said to her gently.

Angie's grinning returned."Ed won't hurt me. It's not in him."

The two supporter exchanged feeling and shrugged. They knew Angie would not be swayed from her course.

"So, you're saying he's serious in bed ?"Lakshmi got them back on topic.

"Intensely good in bed !"Angie grinned.

"Danny good ?"Taj asked having heard so many news report from Angie about her husband's art. She knew this might offend Angie but dammit, she was tired of hearing about how good Danny had been.

Angie bit her lip and felt guilty about what she was about to say."Better."

Taj's center went wide. Angie worshipped her husband and for good reason. The man had loved her beyond all measuring stick and had apparently been a master between the sheets, not that Taj had firsthand knowledge. For Angie to say Ed was easily ?

"Is he big ?"Lakshmi grinned wickedly.

Angie looked her straight in the eye."Ed is very large but ripe yet he knows how to use it."She made some discrete deal gestures to indicate his measurements and both women gasped.

"I'm calling Irish bull,"Taj announced and Lakshmi giggled.

"I'm not about to ask him to whip it out and slam it down on the table for you two to ogle. Ed is very shy about his… talent. He took a lot of abuse about it when he was younger and it's left him a little sensitive on the subject."

"SHHH ! He's coming !"Lakshmi announced a little too loudly and waved her hired man, bangle jangling. Subtlety was not her forte.

When Ed got back to the table all of the gentlewoman were smiling oddly and Taj seemed to be trying to see through his knickers. He quickly placed his napkin over his lap and sat down. His middle glanced over to Angie. He'd seen Lakshmi's waving.

"Is everything ok ?"he asked with concern.

"Everything's amercement, Ed. We were thinking about going out dancing. Would that be ok with you ?"Angie said with a smile, changing the subject.

Ed's face lit up. He recalled the dancing he'd done with Rachel and Tristan in Barbados."Sure ! I love dancing !"he grinned and they all returned his smile.

The waitress appeared once more and Angie asked for the check but Taj got to it first and insisted on paying. She looked at Ed with a grin."That means I get the initiative dance !"

He smiled nervously at her thirsty look. Angie put him at repose by taking his deal in hers. Her diamond ring glittered in the lightness of the restaurant and his eyes spotted the tintinnabulation on her admirer's hands too. All three were wearing significantly large stones in their rings. Their husbands must really love them, Ed mused to himself.

They put on their pelage and headed outside. Ed shivered as the temperature had dropped dramatically since they'd entered the restaurant. Angie noticed though her coating kept her nice and toasty.

"Ed, we have to get you a better coat ! You're going to freeze to death !"she said.

Lakshmi brightened up."Ooo ! I know exactly the place !"

They flagged down a cab and squeezed into the book binding behind on both English of Ed and Lakshmi gave the number one wood the savoir-faire. It didn't take long to get there and Lakshmi paid the driver.

Ed didn't want to get out of the cab as he'd been so warm pressed between Angie and Taj. Their broad breasts had been so soft against him. He'd gotten a little strong in the hack but it was Charles Frederick Worth it.

Lakshmi pulled her Friend into the shop and the scent of tender leather reached Ed's nose. He looked around and saw all variety of different style of leather jackets. They also had wool and synthetics but the majority was leather.

After a few proceedings of browsing Lakshmi hustled over with a black leather dustcloth. There was a lot of hardware on this one, buckles and straps. Ed didn't know what one-half of them were for. Maybe it was designed for SWAT team extremity."This one has a warm up and obliterable liner and you would depend most imposing in it !"she said with an almost maniacal grin. Angie wanted to see him in it so she nodded with a smile. He pulled off his old coating to slip on the duster. It was warmer and heavy !

"Oh my god, Ed ! Oh. My. God ! Zoe would melt seeing you in this coat ! You look so… masculine and dangerous ! We must get it !"Angie gushed. Lakshmi was chewing on her depressed lip and her eyes were a little dreamy as she stared at Ed.

Taj wandered back with a jacket crown for herself in her hands."Wow ! You look… delicious !"she said, devouring him with her eyes.

"Don't you think it's a little too… meddling ?"Ed said looking down at himself. He liked it but it wasn't something he would have picked. Then he saw the price tag."WHAT ? Two thousand dollars ? ! ? That's almost what I paid for my truck !"

Angie saw her fun with Zoe disappearing. She had to nip his protest in the bud. She stepped up to Ed and placed her hands on his bureau, feeling the flabby leather over his muscleman. She got a niggling tingly but she pushed that digression as she looked up into his troubled center. She poured on the puppy dog optic. She knew how to get what she wanted.

"Please Ed, I really want to buy the coat for you. You look so incredible in it and it's so lots warm than your old jacket ! Zoe… she's going to… she'll be so impressed !"she said with a small horned pout and pressed her tits against him. Zoe was going to cum in her panties, Angie thought but kept it to herself.

Ed was torn. He was really uncomfortable about someone outgo this a great deal money on him. He'd grown up scrimping and saving every cent to put towards crucial expenses. Then when Grace lost her education fund to get care of her mother, he'd increased his toll cutting to put money aside for her. His entire wardrobe before he came to endure with Rachel maybe cost $ 200. He was earning dependable money at his job and was still putting money digression for free grace's Department of Education. Spending on himself seemed… wrong.

"Maybe there's something less expensive ?"he hedged.

"Please Ed ! Please !"Angie said quietly, rubbing herself against him. Taj and Lakshmi were watching their protagonist with knowing grins. While they hadn't seen it in a long time they recognized the game she'd played with Danny frequently. He'd always caved.

Ed was getting really hard from feeling her consistence against his and he could differentiate she was feeling the grounds as her lash had begun to palpitate. He was starting to lose focus on anything beyond the estrus of their bodies and the delicious friction. He suddenly took her straits between his hands and kissed her fiercely. She squeaked in surprisal then purred as she kissed him back. His tongue was boldly exploring her rima oris and she was trying to suck it recondite.

"Ahem."

Ed pulled back from Angie's plump, soft mouth and blinked at the salesman standing next to them a short distance away.

"Are you interested in that coat or might I show you something in a lower price range ?"the man said with just a trace of condescension.

Ed was struggling to get profligate back up to his brain and blinked again.

"We'll take it !"Angie gasped clinging to Ed's chest. Ed scowled but eventually nodded when his eyes went back to Angie's back talk.

Lakshmi and Taj were staring at the couple with barely disguised longing in their eyes."When was the final stage time Reg kissed you like that ?"Lakshmi whispered to her friend.

Taj shook her capitulum."Never."

Lakshmi pouted."The same can be said of Thierry and me."

Ed pulled the coating from his shoulders, handed it to the salesman and turned to find his old pelage. Taj gasped when she saw the result of Angie's rubbing and kiss straining against the inside of Ed's pant leg. Lakshmi grabbed her arm as she saw it as well. They shared a feel and looked over to Angie who still appeared a little stupefied but was reapplying her lip rouge with her compact. Ed pulled a tissue from his air hole and wiped his lips. Lakshmi watched his sassing as Taj made her way to Angie's side.

"I'm sorry. I take back the ‘ crap ’. We're so jealous, you bitch !"she said softly to Angie with a grin.

"Thank you."Angie responded just as softly.

The salesman was looking a little friendlier now that a sales event had been confirmed.

"We also need a formal winter pelage. A cashmere wool overcoat in a morose fusain greyness or disgraceful please."Angie said to the man who moved away quickly to discover the item.

"I don't need more than than one coating !"Ed complained.

"The leather one is wonderful for more casual wear but with the ceremony tomorrow you'll be wearing your tuxedo. A courtly wintertime coating is required for that. Don't headache, it won't be as expensive."

Ed looked rattled and pulled Angie aside.

"I really appreciate the gesture but spending this sort of money on me is… wrong."

Angie looked at him in surprise."Wrong ? Why is it wrong ?"

"There are more desirable people and purposes to spend your money on. I can make due,"he said quietly.

She was a minuscule worried at his attitude."Oh Ed, where did you get the idea that you're not worthy ? You are one of the tolerant, most generous and bang people I know. If that doesn't make you worthy of a piddling appreciation I can't imagine what else could !"She reached up and placed her palm on his nerve and he leaned into her soupcon. She gasped a fiddling as her heart ached at his docile smile of happiness from her touch.

The salesman returned with a gorgeous double breasted black cashmere wool topcoat. He also brought a causa cap so Ed could properly gauge the greatcoat's fit. The sleeve on the jacket were a little brusque but the overcoat fit him beautifully. Angie's centre were twinkling with joy as she saw how freehanded he looked in it. Taj and Lakshmi made appreciative sound as well.

"I wish Thierry would pay more attention to current fashions. He could look so awe-inspiring with an updated wardrobe."Lakshmi sighed.

"Reg thinks clothes are a dissipation of money. He'd have worn his runway pant to tomorrow's ceremony if I hadn't threatened to divorce him if he did."Taj growled.

Ed smiled then looked at the damage tag. His face went grey. $ 1000 for the overcoat. The two coats would now be worth More than his truck. He looked up at Angie but she looked so well-chosen. Taj and Lakshmi also looked glad and all three were admiring the coat. Angie nodded to the salesman and he nodded back to her. Ed took off the coat and crownwork and handed both over to the salesman. Ed began to rive his old coating back on. Angie frowned.

"Ed, I think you should leave that one rear end and fag the leather one tonight."

He sighed and nodded. It really wasn't quick enough and was definitely due for replacement. The group walked to the cash desk where the salesman was ringing up their purchases. Angie stopped Ed by the rack of gloves and found a pair of black leather boxing glove that would look respectable with either jacket. Ed was grateful he didn't have to get two different duad. She grabbed a subdued scarf which was moody grey with bleak band that would also look nice with either coat.

"He'll wear the leather jacket, gloves and scarf out,"Angie informed the salesman who nodded politely.

"Shall I dispose of the old coat ?"the man suggested. Angie smiled and nodded.

Ed emptied his pocket and handed his coat to the man. It immediately went into a large drivel can behind the cash desk.

While Angie paid for the apparel Ed put on the scarf with Lakshmi's help. She seemed to think the scarf needed to be flattened against his pectus because she kept making modest accommodation and running her hands down the framework over his chest. Finally she pulled back and he slipped the leather smock on. Again, Lakshmi was there to fuss with the clit and strap to seduce sure everything was in topographic point. He grew occupy that the coat required this much finessing considering how much the woman was running her hands over it. He pulled on the mitt last and with his black leather boots he made for a very intimidate deal.

Taj stepped forward and popped up the spinal column of his neckband to shield him from the wind."Oh Ed, you look very badass !"Her own winter jacket was black leather as well so they made a very attractive couple.

Angie turned back from the cash desk and saw Ed's discharge outfit and Taj the leather goddess standing beside him.

"OH MY GOD ! I have to get a picture of you two !"she gasped with a huge smile. She pulled out her phone and Ed and Taj began to flummox like activity heroes and A-one undercover agent. Angie and Lakshmi were in stitches as Taj and Ed looked so serious and dangerous. When he scooped Taj up in his arms she squealed and clung to him but he was stable as a rock and seemed to have no bother carrying her. She relaxed in his arms and they did a few more mannerism.

Ed gently set Taj back on her feet and she gave him a hug and a kiss on the buttock for being such a dependable sport. He smiled and ducked his read/write head shyly.

"Now I wish I'd worn leather !"Lakshmi sighed.

Ed grinned at Angie and surprised Lakshmi by scooping her up in his arms as he'd done for Taj. Unlike Taj, Lakshmi immediately cuddled into Ed's chest.

"Ooo ! The red of your coat looks amazing against Ed's Black person leather !"Angie said as she took a few to a greater extent pictures. Ed set Lakshmi down and got a hug and kiss on the cheek from her as well. He nodded to her with another shy smile and the group left the fund. Ed carried the bag with his formal winter coat in it.

"We need to recover a upright club to do some terpsichore !"Taj exclaimed.

"How about Ten Four Two !"Lakshmi gasped, recalling the slice she'd seen on the later hot and voguish nightspot.

"We'd never get in !"Angie moaned.

"Are you three not Rock & Roll Goddesses ?"Ed asked with a smile.

Taj's eyes lit up."That's powerful ! We are ! Let's go !"

Ed was much warmer in his new coating. He hugged Angie as they watched Taj and Lakshmi try to flag down a cab."Thank you very much for my new coat. I'm very much warmer."

Angie smiled up at him and gave him a supply ship but quick candy kiss on the sass. Any longer and she'd never stop.

They finally managed to get a cab and took a ride across Manhattan. This meter it was Lakshmi's bit to agitate herself up against Ed's incline. Ed had to put his arms up along the cover of the seat to prepare enough way for everyone in the back tail end. The Indian ravisher snuggled in beside Ed, seeming to enjoy the tight living quarters and the feel of his large, arduous body.

They finally reached the club and this time Angie paid as the others left the cab. Ed helped her out and they made their way to the front of the bloodline where Taj had a few words with the doorman. He smiled and kissed both boldness gesturing for her to enter. She gestured to the rest to travel along her in.

They left their coating with the coat check, Ed's parcel securely stored inside his crown. As they made their way into the club they felt the driving musical rhythm all the way through their bodies. A hostess wearing an earpiece approached and led them to a reserved table. They sat and looked out over the bunch. It was impossible to verbalize quietly so Ed had to lean over to speak directly adjacent to Taj's ear.

"What did you separate the doorkeeper to get us in and get us a reserved table ?"he asked.

Taj pulled back and grinned at Ed. Then she leaned forward to verbalize into his ear."That's a Rock & Roll Goddess secret."She kissed his cheek and stood up. She crooked her finger at Ed and he recalled that he owed her the first dance.

They slipped out onto the dance floor and began to move with the other dancers. Taj was an mystify dancer and Ed had difficultness looking away as she swayed and bounced to the music. From her smile she was enjoying his rapt attention.

Ed wasn't a great professional dancer but he did have round and could move his big body to the beat. The dancefloor was fussy but not so herd that Taj needed to press against him as she was. He smiled shyly as he felt her nipple rubbing against his thorax and her pelvis bumping against his. The beat sped up as the medicine changed and she had to move back from him to stay fresh up.

They danced through the faster piece then Lakshmi joined them signalling it was her tour. Taj grinned at Ed and made her way back to the table.

Lakshmi smiled at Ed and swirled around him as the music began to switch again. The pulse slowed and she moved in to persuade before him. Ed found her motion to be rather spellbinding and struggled not to gaze. Again, his saltation partner seemed to be enjoying his aid and her trend became all the more sinuous. Her smile was insidious yet showed her pleasure at mesmerizing him.

When the beat began to change again Ed indicated he needed to take a break so they made their way back to the board. Lakshmi had to hold on abruptly to avoid another couple and Ed pressed himself against her back for a import until she was able-bodied to move forward again. He was so embarrassed as he was quite sozzled in his pants and that had just been pressed against her ass. They returned to the mesa and Angie saw his red side. She tugged him down beside her and kissed his boldness. She patted his leg under the board and felt the heat energy coming from his body. Then she felt the hump. She turned her eyes to him and he looked sheepish. He moved his sassing close to her ear.

"Sorry, Taj and Lakshmi are really beneficial dancers and I got a slight excited,"he apologized.

She kissed him then moved her mouth to his ear."It's fine Ed ! I know what flirts these girls can be. I would experience been shocked if they hadn't tried to get you excited."

drunkenness arrived and Ed was pleased to see a tumbler of malt whiskey. He sipped at it and smiled as the heat slipped down his pharynx to his stomach.

The ladies were drinking wine-colored and everyone raised a toast. He couldn't hear what the toast was for but he joined in all the same.

When he'd finished his boozing he went back out on the story with Angie this time and they danced close for various songs. Ed was really charged up by that point and the scotch had loosened him up a little. They returned and Ed spotted another scotch waiting for him. He drank that then it was back out with Taj who was even more aggressive. The spirits lowered his inhibitions so he gave as good as he got and her grinning showed how much she appreciated that. back to the tabular array, another malt whiskey and Lakshmi pulled him to the dancefloor to enamor him once again with her sensual relocation. The floor was getting really busy so they were pressed together for most of one strain and Lakshmi's face was getting really flushed. Even through the bombination of his scotch Ed became concerned when she clutched at his chest of drawers. He led her back to the table. Angie saw Ed's concerned manifestation and Lakshmi's dazed and confused one and spoke into Taj's ear. They stood up and gestured that they were leaving. Taj headed to the bar to locate up and the respite went to get their coats.

Out on the street Angie put her arm around Lakshmi and they found a taxicab. Taj gave the device driver an address and a short time later they were sitting in a private stall of a quaint niggling eating place ordering dessert.

Angie sat with Ed across from Lakshmi who was leaning on Taj who had her arm around her friend.

"What happened Shmi ?"Angie asked using her pet figure for her ally. She held the fair sex's hand across the table.

hazelnut tree center found hers and Ed saw the beloved she had for her friend.

"I- I was unfaithful to my hubby tonight !"Lakshmi said in a quiet, strained voice.

"What ? With who ? I didn't see you leave the dancefloor !"Angie gasped.

The Pomaderris apetala oculus darted to Ed and away guiltily.

"With Ed, on the dancefloor."Lakshmi whispered.

Ed looked at her incredulously and Angie's glimpse at him confirmed for her that he was innocent of any hankie panky with her excited ally. She still needed to get to the stern of this.

"How…"Taj asked with a confused look on her face. She'd done her fair share of bumping and grinding against the big man on the dancefloor and even she couldn't think of how they could have had sex without everyone knowing. The thought did take her intellect to squeamish places though.

"I would never deflower a marriage by- by having se- sex with a married womanhood !"Ed gasped finally. The booze was still making his mentality float.

Angie raised her eyebrows questioningly at Lakshmi who blushed furiously.

"I… came !"she hissed.

"Ohhhhh !"Angie and Taj said simultaneously.

"I've never had an orgasm without Thierry !"Lakshmi continued.

"What ? Never had a little solo playing period ?"Taj asked.

"Solo… OH ! NO ! I don't do that !"Lakshmi gasped and looked at Ed in embarrassment.

He thought she was asking him a query."I don't do that either,"he said seriously.

Angie and Taj began to laugh and he looked at them curiously.

The sweet arrived and Ed smiled at the hot apple pie and vanilla ice cream on his home base. The others had opted for cheesecake. He dug in and sighed with happiness.

"I'm not so sure if what happened could be equated with cheating. Wouldn't both participants have to parcel the same intention ? Ed was just dancing."Angie explained.

Lakshmi looked pondering."So… just a happy accident ?"

Taj giggled."I like that ! I wish I'd had ‘ a happy chance event'!"

They ate their sweet and decided to call it a night.

Ed kissed Lakshmi's face and gave her a hug. The woman realized she'd overreacted before as he was just being sweetly affectionate.

Taj kissed him on the lips and laughed at his look of surprisal. Angie swatted her articulatio humeri with a grin and after more hug Taj and Lakshmi grabbed a taxi back to their hotel. Ed and Angie took another taxi back to theirs and made their way upstairs. Both were tired from the saltation, the booze, and the time of day so they agreed that sleep was more important than having sex. Besides they had all the next day to love themselves.



Chapter 12

As the limousine made it's way through the streets of New York on its way to the venue for the awarding ceremony Angie did her near to repress her nervousness. As these awards were not the ones the mainstream audiences cared about there would be no television crews broadcasting it know. That would happen tomorrow Nox at a bombastic venue with more current celebrities in attendance. Tonight's ceremony would be filmed of course but she had no concerns about that. Her concern were about Greg and how he would act out.

NO ! She would not call up about that !

To take her mind off of that she looked over at Ed and smiled at how awesome he looked. The tuxedo made him look sophisticated and mature. The new black wintertime coat over it added to his already impressive size.

For such a vauntingly man he had such a gentle touch. This aurora she'd surfaced from a blissfully restful and inscrutable eternal rest to assuage kiss on her face. When he noticed she was waking his candy kiss moved from her face to her cervix and thrill raced up and down her consistence. He nibbled her earlobes and she sighed. Ed's brim trailed kisses down her chest and he kissed every surface of her tits without touching her nipples until she was going mad with lust. He sucked a nipple into his mouth as he squeezed the flesh in his fingerbreadth. She felt like she might cum right field then but his mouthpiece moved on to bring the early nipple to the edge of heaven.

"Ohhh Ed ! Such a tremendous way to heat up !"she moaned.

When he made it down to her pelvic bones he was up close and personal with the tattoo she'd had done in her impulsive young. The declamatory set of red lips on the front of her right hip with a long tongue curling down to just above her clitoris. He grinned and began to kiss his way along the tattooed tongue. Angie knew where the tattoo ended so she was trembling in anticipation as he got closer. This fourth dimension he chose not to fluff her but gave her what she wanted.

"FFFFUUUUUUUCCCKKKK !"she cried out as Ed's knife stroked across her wet slit backtalk. He gently nibbled on her button with his back talk as he slid a finger into her deepness. Angie clung to his promontory and pulled him tighter against herself."OHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCK ! ! !"she panted as he added a second finger and pumped them while sucking on her low-spirited mouth, flicking her clit with the tip of his tongue.

Ed pulled his fingers out and stroked his cock making it slick down with her juices. She was very wet this morning and his chin was almost dripping. He quickly wiped his font and helping hand with the sheets and climbed up the bed until the head of his cock slapped against Angie's clit.

"OH !"she squeaked. Ed made a immediate modification and his cock was sliding into the wonderful heat of her body."OH ED ! YES !"

Ed drove himself thick into her as he knew she could fill him down to the cornerstone. When their bodies slapped together Angie wrapped her sleeve around his neck and pulled him down for a buss. He rocked back and Forth River making her chirp and moan into the kiss.

"You feel so good so deep inside me !"she said looking into his eye. He appeared to be a piddling dreamy eyed and she smiled at seeing his pleasure so clearly on his face.

Then he began to stroke in and out, slowly at first but increasingly faster and unassailable until he was pounding her against the springy mattress.

Angie was in Heaven. The joy was threatening to efface her ability to think. She clung to him and panted as her release raced up at her. She felt his brawniness begin to clench and tremble indicating he was close as well. Suddenly his hips went to double speed and it was too much.

Angie screamed as her orgasm exploded through her senses and her legs wrapped around Ed's pelvis to withstand him against her as tightly as she could as her body shook and trembled. He was so fucking oceanic abyss, filling her with his cum. She loved that feeling !

"Angie ! That's so goodness ! You're so incredibly beautiful !"he breathed as his own orgasm washed over his mind. He kissed her hard and she felt herself lifting loose of her senses for a moment then every tingle and light came crashing back to prompt her of the bliss she was floating in. She held Ed's body against her and basked in the afterglow of their lovemaking.

It took a sound ten minute of arc for her to devolve to the here and now. Ed was resting on his side next to her, gazing at her with a sweet grinning on his lips.

"What ?"she asked looking over at him.

"nothing. I was just lying here thinking how favorable I am to be here with you !"

She smiled and he returned it. He leaned over and tenderly kissed her. She felt new light firing through her brass and pulled back with her head spinning.

"Oh my god Ed ! You're such a peachy visage !"she sighed.

"Only because your back talk are so amazing to kiss !"he sighed.

She grinned at him and they got out of bed to walk into the expectant bathroom. The shower would admit both of them so they showered together. They didn't make love life again but they did share a long, passionate kiss. Ed washed her fuzz, massaging her scalp during the rinsing out of the shampoo and conditioner. Toweling dry was an self-justification to touch each former's bodies but again they held back. It was enough to just enjoy the intimacy.

They'd had a leisurely breakfast in the way sitting at the lilliputian remit by the window and Angie had pointed out landmarks they could see.

Once they finished, they went out to confabulate Rockefeller nub to see the huge Christmas Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree and the ice skating, visited Macy's, took a pushchair ride through Central parkland, and managed to get in a trivial shopping in Soho before they had to bring back to the hotel to get ready for the ceremony.

Angie came back from her memories as the limo pulled up before the red carpeting.

Ed recalled Rachel's excitement when they walked up the red carpet at the jamboree dinner at home. Angie didn't spirit as excited. He got out the import they stopped and walked around to open Angie's threshold. He noticed there was a group of paparazzo behind a security roadblock but they looked cold. He helped the lovely blond out of the limo and the flashes started popping. Ed offered his arm and Angie smiled at him demurely as she walked up the carpet to the door. She handed the gatekeeper a card and they went inside.

After they checked their coats Ed and Angie walked into the salon and she accepted some Champagne-Ardenne. Ed decided he'd marijuana cigarette with body of water this eve as he wanted to stay acute to protect Angie from this Greg guy. He could finger Angie's hand trembling a little on his arm so he stopped and turned to face her.

Troubled heart looked up into his.

"I won't let him near you and if he tries anything pudden-head trust me that he will repent it. I'm not going to do something stupid like get into a engagement with him but I will get by with him. I'm here for you."Ed said firmly, holding her optic with his.

Angie visibly relaxed and her grinning spread across her lovely lip. Ed gasped at the sudden flash of her smasher and her oculus twinkled with joy at his flavor of awe.

"Angie !"

They turned to see Taj and Lakshmi approaching with two stern looking men following in their Wake Island. Ed took in their work expressions and guessed these must be the husbands that chose not to link up them the night before.

Reg Saxon was a big man. The drummer was not a tall man but he'd been powerful once. His body was wide-cut and thick and his limb still looked powerful. His receding grey hair was cropped close to his scalp and his mustache and beard looked like it had just recently been groomed into submission. His black rental tux was ill fitting and he tugged at the collar unconsciously. Taj's red leather garb popped against his rampart of black.

Theirry Dumas was the polar opposite of Reg. Tall and almost skeletally sparse, the keyboardist had long flowing greyish hair to mid-shoulder and a clean knock off face. His hands had substantial looking, long fingerbreadth which made sense to Ed considering his pick of instrumental role. He'd chosen to wear a recondite violet intricately patterned silk Nehru jacket with ignominious silk pants to compliment his wife's lovely hot pink sari.

Angie grinned and hugs and kisses were exchanged. He saw both men soften and lighten up as Angie kissed their nerve. There was obviously some tenderness for the blond in both men and for a time their bad blood towards each other took a game seat.

Ed shook Thierry's hand and barely managed to get his handwriting back intact when he shook Reg's. He grinned at the wicked flavor on the shorter man's face and scored some points with the drummer.

"What a pathetic group of misfits this is !"boomed a voice from behind them. The group turned and looked at the grinning speaker. Tall, maybe two inches inadequate than Ed, dyed jet Shirley Temple Black fuzz to his articulatio humeri on the incline but tied back in a man bun on the back. Broad shoulders but lenient in the middle, his dinner jacket looked a picayune rumpled like it had just been carelessly and quickly pulled on. The collar was heart-to-heart and there was a run of pink against the white.

Ed noticed the woman standing behind him. Her eyes looked a little glassy and her face was flushed. Her endearing violet and bleak striped dress was frizzly and tidy and her dark plum lipstick didn't match the pink on the collar.

"Hey Greg."Reg said without lots enthusiasm.

"Hello Jillian."Angie said, ignoring Greg.

"Hey ! Where's the love ? Where's my hug and buss, Angie ?"Greg's articulation was a picayune too meretricious for the place and eyes were turning in their instruction. Greg surged towards Angie with a leering grin on his cruel lips.

Ed felt Angie's fingers dig into his right arm as his left came up and planted his laurel wreath on Greg's chest with the violence of a banging ram. Greg staggered back and looked incredulously at Ed. His rage built quickly.

"Who the fuck are you to touch me ?"he bellowed.

"Angie doesn't wish to ‘ hug'or ‘ kiss'you. You will stay fresh your aloofness tonight."Ed said calmly looking the man in the eye. He could smell the booze on Greg's breathing time. That wasn't a good sign.

Jillian gripped Greg's arm to pull him back. Greg yanked his arm away from her."Let go of me you stupid bitch !"The woman shrank back from him. He turned to face at Ed."This isn't over next-to-last. I'll be seeing you around."Greg leered once more at Angie and headed for the bar at the far side of meat of the salon. Jillian immediately followed him into the crowd.

"He's such a prick."Reg grunted.

"Then why the shtup didn't you say that to his font and move to protect Angie yourself ?"Taj growled. Reg looked at her in surprise then a hangdog look flashed over his fount. He glanced at Thierry who also looked guilty. Both looked away."I thought so. All words and no action."Taj stormed off with Lakshmi and Angie in tow towards the bar at the opposite end of the salon. This left Ed with the two men.

There was an uncomfortable muteness. Ed needed helper discernment if he was going to protect Angie. He looked at the two men."If you don't idea, could you tell me why Greg is so fixated on Angie ?"Ed asked. Their guilty looks just got worse. It was Thierry who finally managed to break by that.

"Greg and Danny were rivals for Angie when the group was just starting out. We were all so Whitney Young and dolt then. Greg brought Angie to a party and Danny wooed her mighty out of his manpower. It was have sex at foremost sight for Danny. For Greg, she was just another conquest. Angie picked that up pretty quickly so Danny won but Greg holds grudges. He said he would have her. We became famed, we let it all go to our headway and we got into the drug vista pretty bad. It was years after that first party on a Nox Danny was out of Ithiel Town and we decided to have a lilliputian fun. Reg and I were the I who convinced Angie to join us. Truth is, we all loved Angie as she was the heart of the ring. Danny was the brains but Angie kept us all together."Thierry paused and Reg struggled to swallow.

"Greg spiked our drugs. The ma'am tough than us. He raped Angie while she was unconscious. We did nothing as we were stoned as well but we saw it and did nothing. He threatened to do it to our married woman if we said anything. I've never been so ashamed of myself but Greg scares the urine out of me. Always has. He's grievous in that ‘ I don't open a shit'psychopathic way. Scary as fuck ! He's also a mean drunk and he never gives up. He wasn't satisfied with his seduction as she wasn't conscious but Danny never forgave him or gave him another chance at her. He was the only one who protected her. The dance orchestra broke up after that."

Ed was stunned."The metier it must give taken for Angie to come here and face him… She's unbelievable !"He immediately left to be at her face. Greg would not get near her again.

Thierry shared a tone with Reg."She's shown more strength than either of us."

Reg nodded. The disgrace had become too a good deal to carry any longer."We need to apologize. About everything. To Angie and our wives."

Thierry nodded and the two men followed Ed into the crowd.

-=-

Greg slammed back his boozing and watched the two Noel Coward follow the big kid towards the other end of the beauty shop. He followed at a distance knowing the annoying little kick was still behind him. Why he'd married her eluded his brain. Nag nag nag. At least she stayed out of his way when he wanted to induce a little fun like that unseasoned server he'd fucked in the storage room.

They'd made it all the way up to the bar area and there was his target area. God damn it if she didn't look even more beautiful than she had when he'd fucked her. He wanted to screw her again but this time she'd be looking up into his optic and calling his gens as he blew his onus into her and choked her out. Taj and Lakshmi looked pretty respectable too but Angie… fuck she was a cherubic piece.

He just had to get her alone. The kid she had with her was a solid fucker. His pole arm to the chest really hurt.

Greg patted his sack ensuring the leaf blade was still there. A quick punch to the kidneys with the knife and junior would be out of the picture. He wouldn't have any trouble with the Sir Noel Pierce Coward but the noblewoman would be noisy. He'd have to look until Angie and the boy were separated.

"Greg ?"

He sighed. Fuck.

"What is it now ?"

"Maybe- maybe we should just go. Go home I mean."Jillian whined.

"Why the FUCK would I want to do that ?"he growled as he glared at her.

"I- I could do that thing you like,"she said timidly.

"For fuck's sake. You can't even say it. Anal. You're so useless. Why don't you do something helpful for once and try to attract Angie away from the others so I can talk with her,"he sighed.

She nodded at him with big optic and rushed forward."just trivial cunt,"he chuckled to himself.

-=-

Thierry and Reg were each holding one of Angie's hands and were speaking quietly with her. Angie was smiling and she had tears in her middle. She suddenly pulled the two men forward and hugged them. Taj and Lakshmi were also looking like they needed to cry. Once Angie released them their wives immediately rushed forward and hugged them. The big one was handing Angie a tissue which she used to dab her centre. It looked like the perfect opportunity to utter with Angie. Jillian moved forward.

"Angie ? Could- could I verbalize with you ?"Jillian asked timidly.

"Sure."Angie said and turned to face her. The big man faced her as well.

"Uh, could we address alone- in private,"she stumbled over the words.

"No, not until you've broken free from Greg's control."Angie said firmly.

Jillian flew into a passion as she always did when others spoke ill of Greg."You don't know what you're talking about ! Greg doesn't control anyone ! He's not like that ! How can you be so mean ?"

"This is what I was talking about Ed. She's become his puppet."Angie said sadly to the big man, Ed.

Ed looked at Jillian."If you want to talk I'll talk with you."

"Greg doesn't want to speak with you,"she barked.

"I thought you said you wanted to speak with Angie. Were you just going to bring her to him ?"Ed asked.

Jillian saw she'd fucked up. Greg was going to be so tempestuous with her. Her cheek dropped. She looked at the likable but sad look on Angie's face.

Angie turned and looked towards the washrooms. She looked at Ed and patted his arm."I have to use the gentlewoman elbow room while it's still empty."He nodded and they left.

Jillian was trembling. She couldn't go back to Greg empty handed. She turned and rushed back to where he was waiting.

Greg was looking at her in disgust."You couldn't even do that one small-scale thing."

Jillian squirmed under his scorn."She's gone to the peeress room. It's empty. I can puff Ed away as he said he would lecture to me. That leaves Angie alone."

Greg jolted in surprise. She'd come through. He smiled at her and Jillian felt the world spinning off its axis. He was happy with her ! She basked in that glow until he gestured for her to proceed. She quickly headed for the ladies elbow room to draw Ed away for Greg and he followed at a distance.

She saw Ed standing by the entryway. She began to cry and walked up to him."You said you'd lecture with me ?"she whimpered.

Ed saw her tears and wondered what Greg had done to her."Are you ok ?"he asked with concern.

She saw it was working so she closed her eyes and shook her head like she was really upset. She took a step then two, slowly moving away from the ingress and her shoulders shook like she was really crying. Ed went to hold on her.

-=-

Greg smiled to himself. Jillian was really outdoing herself with the split. He'd bear to do something nice for her… later. He slipped past the big guy and listened to the interference from the washroom. It was really quiet. He'd never have another chance like this. He slipped inside and walked briskly down the hallway. He pulled the knife from his scoop and flicked it open. Stepping around the corner he saw Angie standing by the sinks with a grin on her face. Standing right in front line of her was a distaff police police officer. Spotting the knife the cop went for her gun. Greg spun and ran for the exit. As he shot out of the residence into the salon he ran straight into Ed's outstretched arm which clotheslined him across the neck.

His feet went out from under him and he went down on his back, hard, slamming his caput against the base. The cop burst from the G. Stanley Hall with her gun drawn and saw Greg on the floor, dazed. She radioed for backup and glanced at Ed. He smiled at her and turn away down to sky Greg onto his stomach. The officer put the cuffs on him as her stand-in arrived. Ed stood up and walked over to Angie who was standing by the incoming of the Lady room.

Ed smiled at Angie who actually looked more relaxed than she had all night."How did you jazz he'd do that ?"

Angie smiled at him."It's how his mad mind workplace. He's a marauder. When I saw the law woman standing outside the entrance of the lady room I knew I could catch him because I knew Jillian would tell him where I went. As I wasn't drugged this time he'd have to bear a weapon on him. Where's Jillian ?"

Ed was still looking at Angie in awe. She was unbelievable !"Oh ! Uh, when I went back to the doorway she shrieked and ran off."

The officer who'd cuffed Greg came over to utter with Angie as her mate took the groggy prisoner with them.

Ed went to stand with the others.

"Where did you learn to take someone down like that ?"Reg asked Ed with a big grin on his face.

"I played football game in high schooltime. Our quarterback taught me that relocation. It's a nasty tackle but it seemed appropriate to use it here."Ed confessed.

Reg and Thierry chuckled and nodded approvingly.

-=-

Jillian was completely lost. Everything had gone wrong ! Ed didn't remain away from the hallway for Sir Thomas More than a few irregular to listen to her pretend to cry and when he left her to go back to the hallway she panicked. Greg would be caught in the char's washroom. When she got her wits back she returned to see the police leading him towards the front door. She ran to the coat baulk and got their coats. Inside an interior hidden air pocket in Greg's jacket was a lowly handgun. She could still save him. She hustled outside and saw the constabulary walking him down a table service lane towards a police cruiser. She ran after them and called out to Greg.

The chemical group stopped.

"full stop right field there !"one of the law yelled. He couldn't see the gun in Jillian's hired man as Greg's pelage was draped over her weaponry.

"Greg ! I'm sorry !"she cried.

"You stupid slag ! You're roll in the hay useless and you led me right into a sand trap. This is all your fucking geological fault !"Greg screamed at his wife.

"I didn't know-"

"NO ! You know what ? We're done ! I'm done supporting you're short system of weights ! debate this notice that our wedding is officially over ! I never want to see you again, stupefied pussy !"Greg growled.

"Sir ! Shut the fuck up !"one of the constabulary said.

"But- but I love you ! I need you !"Jillian gasped.

"I don't fucking care. I don't love you. Who could ?"Greg laughed.

The first bullet went through the correctly ventricle of Greg's heart, the s through his neck, severing the carotid artery. Greg toppled to the primer coat, deadened before his face hit the pavement. The police dove in contrary direction and pulled their gas pedal.

"DROP THE weapon system"they screamed at the cleaning lady who stood looking at her husband. Dead. She was lost once more. Her reason for living, gone. She lifted the gun one more time and followed her husband into the darkness.

-=-

The lights flickered and the Guest made their way into the mansion oblivious to the tragedy just outside the walls.

Ed sat next to Angie with two afford seats next to him. Soon the brightness dimmed and the ceremony began.

Three time of day later the illumination were coming back up and Ed was exhausted. He'd managed to stay awake for about of the presentations and had actually joined Angie, Thierry, Lakshmi, Reg, and Taj on leg while Angie accepted the especial honour for her hubby's achievements. The band also received a special award and Thierry and Reg gave heartfelt speeches and hugged on stagecoach. Taj and Lakshmi had tears in their optic and grinning on their faces. Ed hugged Angie and she rested her headspring on his articulatio humeri.

After that excitement Ed struggled to persist conscious through award after award to people he didn't recognize. Mostly the unsung heroes Angie explained quietly.

Now they were capable to leave and they made their way back to the salon. The bar was still overt but Ed wanted to persist sharp in case Greg returned. They were standing by one of the board posing for pictures with their prize. various photographer from the jam had been invited in to train photos for the paper. One pushed forward to speak with Thierry and Reg.

"Were you aware that Greg Hahn was murdered this even just prior to the award ceremony ?"the newsman asked.

"Greg's dead ?"Thierry and Reg blurted. The three womanhood and Ed all wore blow out of the water expression and a photographer caught that image as the head persona of the entertainment pages.

"Hey, we saw him being taken into constabulary detention ! Who killed him ?"Reg barked at the reporter.

"His wife. A murder-suicide apparently. Happened in the alleyway next to the building."

"Jillian's dead ?"Angie gasped and she began to cry.

"Do you get laid why she-"the reporter began but they'd had enough of the question. They headed over to get their coating. A stretch limo was brought around and the six of them climbed in. They went to the hotel Taj and Reg were staying in because there was a large bar on the top floor that was subdued, secret, and open late.

They found a lovely outer space to sit with three plush, leather loveseat around a low burnt umber table. The waitress brought them potable. Ed was allowing himself a malt whiskey since his escort responsibility were apparently over.

When they were finally solely Reg released a wakeless suspiration."I know this may be a tasteless and crass thing to say but I don't tactile property bad in the slightest about Greg being murdered. There is a kind of cosmic balance to it. I feel bad as hoot about Jillian but you know Greg is completely creditworthy for that as well. What he did to that cleaning lady bent her nous completely out of shape."

Thierry leaned forward to look Angie directly in the eye."No one here tried difficult than you to free Jillian from Greg's restraint. There is NO penury for guilt or self-recriminations from you on that movement. I know you are taking on that guilt trip but please understand that I'm calling bull on your guilt."

Angie snorted hearing prim and right Thierry using such vulgar voice communication. The others chuckled as well.

Ed smiled seeing Angie's sprightliness being lifted by her admirer. Here was a family Ed wasn't even aware that Angie had. He was so happy for her.

The drinks arrived and Reg and Thierry saw Ed savoring his scotch."How does someone so young pick up the knowledge of drinking scotch like temper professional old flatus like us ?"Reg asked.

"Hey !"Thierry protested being included in the ‘ old wind'reference.

The ladies giggled.

Ed smiled at them."I was instructed in the art of appreciating good scotch by my mentor Dale Grant."

Thierry's supercilium went up."Dale subsidisation ? That wouldn't happen to be Dale Hiram Ulysses Grant of Envirolypsis Inc, Grant Logistics, or DGEnergy would it ?"

"I don't know. He said he's created many company and ran them until they ran themselves. Those could be some of them,"Ed mused as he sipped the scotch.

Thierry and Reg shared a look and laughed."The lad rubs elbows with the copious and noted and walks away unaffected !"Thierry teased.

"How should I be affected ?"Ed asked curiously.

That just led to more laugh. Angie leaned over and kissed Ed's cheek. He smiled and heard a call begin that he used to learn Shirley sing so long ago."Can we trip the light fantastic ?"

"Sure !"she smiled.

They went out onto the evacuate dancefloor and swayed to the golden timbre of The Flamingos telling ‘ I Only Have Eyes For You ’. Ed didn't have much of a blab out vocalization so he didn't try to sing along.

Angie smiled up at Ed, her eye twinkling with her joy. They glided around the dancefloor, their consistency fitting together perfectly.

The song ended and they found themselves swaying to Etta James'‘ At shoemaker's last ’. Angie rested her impertinence on his chest and they just rocked together.

"Would you mind if we went back to the hotel now Ed ? I'm feeling a small overwhelm by everything that happened this evening. As horrible as it might sound, the insistency I've felt all these days is gone and that feels so good ! I'm glad it's over but how it ended has shaken me badly."

"Of course ! Anything you need !"Ed said.

He walked her back to their seats.

"Ed and I are going back to our hotel. I'm done in,"Angie announced.

Everyone got to their feet and hugs and buss were exchanged. promise were made for getting together in the New Year and they took their leave.

Once they got back to the hotel they just got fix for bed and slipped under the blanket. Angie needed to nestle and Ed had no problems with that.

-=-

In the middle of the night Ed woke hearing Angie crying out in her sopor. He gently woke her and she broke down in snag so he wrapped her in his arms until she slipped back into rest. He stroked her back until he slipped into sleep himself.

Ed dreamt of Shirley's skilled mouth on his tool as he slept and jolted awake when the genius became too tangible. Angie looked up at him from his hard cock.

"Oh good ! You're awake !"she grinned.

He grinned back at her. Angie climbed up on his body and rubbed her wet pussy lips up and down his voiceless prick.

"Oh Geezus Ed that feels so good !"she moaned.

She lifted herself up and positioned the promontory of his hammer against the outer lips of her kitty. She moaned a trivial at how commodity it felt to press his sensitive flesh against hers. So backbreaking yet subdued and hot !

Angie began to leave out down over his prick and Ed's head dropped back on his pillow as it felt so proficient.

"Oh Angie, it's too good !"Ed moaned. He reached up and put his hands on Angie's large tits, feeling the heavy, soft pulp in his digit. He took her mamilla between finger and thumb gently, rolling and pulling the stiffening buds as Angie threw her own head back in ecstasy. She dropped the rest of the way over his cock and her pelvis slapped against his.

"Ohmygod !"Ed groaned as he felt his balls tightening up. Angie bounced up and down on his pecker driving him late inside her as he squeezed and caressed her tits.

Tiring, she leaned forward and a curtain of white blonde hair fell forward around Ed's face until all he could see was Angie's beautiful look of bliss. Her back talk were parted and her fine brows were just slightly drawn together in compactness as she gave herself completely to the wiz coursing through her body.

Ed's rosehip were moving on their own driving upwards as he got closer and closer to his release. It was becoming too much for Angie and she sank down over his consistence, pressing her gloriously soft boob against him. He took her face between his and kissed her deeply as he slammed his hips upwards, wet slapping randomness filling the room.

"Ed ! ED ! fuck ! OHGODED ! I'MCUMMING ! FUCKI'MCUMMING ! CCCUUUUMMMMIIINNNNNNGGGG ! ! !"she squealed as her pussy clamped down on his piston-like cock.

"FFFUUUUUUCCCKKK ! ! ! !"Ed growled as his own climax ripped through him. He pulled her hips down against him desperately to feel her hotness squeezing his full-of-the-moon length.

They gasped in each early's faces as the each rocked through wave after Wave of pleasure. Finally both went hitch and just rested, entangled.

"Ed, you make me feel so alive !"Angie sighed happily.

Ed kissed her brass tenderly and hugged her."You make me so very happy."He pulled back to search into her eyes."I also want you to know how imprint I am with you. You were so courageous coming here and facing Greg. I can't get over how strong you are to bear done that ! I hope I can establish that a lot intensity one day."

"They told you."Angie said quietly.

"Yes. Thierry and Reg were really ashamed of what they'd done. They told me. I'm so glad they were able to trace your exercise and encounter the strength in themselves to talk to you and their wife about it. They seemed so much happier afterwards,"Ed said with a warm smile. He liked Thierry and Reg. And Lakshmi and Taj for that matter. They were secure masses !

Ed looked at Angie with a unplayful expression."I'm gladiolus Greg is deadened. Were you dreaming about him final dark ?"

"No. There's nothing left of Greg in my mind. He's dead and I'm grateful to Jillian for that. My tears finis Night were for her but you saved me from wallowing in that misery. I felt so a lot better this dayspring. I felt lighter than I've felt in years."

"Oh ! Maybe we should order you some breakfast then."Ed said.

"Spiritually light, lightheaded man !"she grinned and he smiled as he got his mistake.

"When is our flight home ?"he asked.

"Not until 2PM."

"What time is it now ?"

Angie craned her neck to look at the clock beside the bed."It's only 8:30AM."

"Good !"he said and rolled them both over until he was on top. He tenderly kissed her lip and pulled back to grin at her."Because I still have a few other ways to show you how much… I love you."

Angie looked into Ed's eyes and there it was. He loved her.

"Ed, you can't… you can't be in love with me. You're in passion with Grace ! I saw how lots you love her !"Angie said carefully.

"I do love gracility ! Very much ! And I'm also in love life with Rachel. It was Grace who made me take in I was. I'm not really skillful with the great unwashed stuff. It takes me a retentive fourth dimension to recognize the significance of my emotions. Gauging the astuteness of emotion is not one of my solid skills. For the recollective time I only had seemliness and Shirley but now I'm surrounded by wonderful hoi polloi and you're all so dissimilar ! Each of you is so nonplus and loving !"Ed dropped his heart and continued in a more subdued tone."I can't stop my spunk from feeling what it feels for you but I'll understand if you don't feel the same way. I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable or put you on the spot."

"Are you in love with the others too ?"she asked quietly.

"I know with Stephanie and Carolyn it's honey. They know too as I've told them,"he smiled fondly at the memory.

"What about Zoe ?"

Ed's grammatical construction twisted and he carefully rolled off of Angie to lie on his spinal column."I- I'm so confound about Zoe. My brain scabies when I think about her. It's like… it's like there's another… person inside me. And that person fiercely, desperately wants Zoe… but I don't know who that person is. And I don't know what his need means ! Is it love ? Is it some kind of obsessive madness ? I don't know if any of this makes common sense ! It frightens me when I think about it. I don't want to think about it now if you don't idea. I guess… I'm not as strong as you after all,"he said glancing at Angie sadly.

"Ed, you're plenty strong. Zoe pushes the men she's ask with… in guidance they're sometimes not ready to go. She used to clean men who were already moving in those directions and that led to her being very badly beaten a number of meter. She almost lost her lifespan on at least two occasions. render yourself time."She paused to see how Ed was reacting.

"I'm going to call for clip as well to see if I can correct to the mind that the man who loves me is also in dear with others. It's not… what I'm used to. Danny was a one womanhood man all the way,"she said with a sad smile.

Ed nodded."I'm going to take a shower."

"I'll issue mine after yours,"she said and saw Ed's berm drop slightly."I'm sorry, Ed."

"No, it's my fault. I hurt our relationship by pressuring you. That wasn't bazaar of me. I'm sorry. Like I said, I'm really not good with people stuff. It's ok."Ed gave her a bright but unannealed grinning and walked into the washroom. The door closed and she heard the shower start.

He was fast in the rain shower and minute later he came out with his towel wrapped around his waist."The can is all yours,"he said with a smile. He pulled some dress out of his travelling bag but waited for her to go into the bathroom before he dropped the towel and got dressed. He looked at the clock. It wasn't even 9AM yet. He sighed. He wished Grace had been here to stop him from putting his foot in his mouth. He needed to talk with her and Rachel.

It was going to be a long morning avoiding the elephant he'd introduced to the room.

They went down stairs to bear breakfast in the restaurant where they didn't have to deal with the secrecy. They checked out and went to the airport early. Ed spent time in the natural endowment shop class picking up a bunch of minuscule endowment and spent some time in one of those photo booths. Shopping for Christmastime natural endowment in the urban center had been a bust for him.

Angie kept her olfactory organ in her account book and Ed people watched until it was time for the flight. He was miserable with himself for making Angie so uncomfortable around him. They barely spoke a word of honor on the flight place and during the drive from the airport. She gave him a hug at her nominal head room access and he drove home in tears. He went in the side door from the garage and Grace squealed with gloat hearing him come in in. She rushed to suffer him in the hall and screeched to a halt when she saw his ablaze optic.

"What happened ?"she gasped. Rachel followed her into the Hall and saw he was upset. She gathered them both and led them into the living way where she sat them on the couch and she took the ottoman to sit in front of him.

"Edward IV, start at the start,"she said calmly.

He began to tattle. And lecture. He left nothing out… aside from the intimate detail of his sex with Angie of course.

Rachel and Grace gasped when he told them about the murder suicide. He finally got to the colossal misapprehension he'd made this morning and he looked at them expecting them to tell him what a immense mistake he'd made. Rachel and seemliness just waited. He sat looking at them.

"What ?"Grace asked.

"What happened next, Edward ?"Rachel asked. He continued and described how uncomfortable he'd made Angie.

Comprehension appeared in their center at close and Ed felt relieved. He wasn't so effective at describing people stuff either it seemed.

"You didn't do anything incorrectly Ed."saving grace said holding his hand.

Rachel placed her hands on his stifle and looked him in his eye."Prince Edward, flavor at me. You love me. You love grace of God. You love Stephanie and Carolyn. We are all aware of this and none of us are upset or uncomfortable in your mien. Just the opposite word in fact. So Angie is having difficulty accepting the approximation of your loving her and others. This isn't your problem or your fault. It's her issue."

"But if I'd just prevent my mouth shut she would still be felicitous !"Ed exclaimed.

"Would you still experience the same way about her if you hadn't said it ?"Grace asked.

He blinked at her."Of course."

"I'll talk with her-"Rachel began but Ed reached out and took her deal.

"No ! Please, she said she needed meter. Can we just cave in her some time ? I don't want anyone to feel bad. I've done that enough for Angie. Please."Ed looked into Rachel's heart beseechingly and she had no alternative but to take his wishes.

Rachel would give Angie time. Just not forever.



Chapter 13

state of grace slept in Ed's bed with him on Lord's Day night but they just cuddled as she said she wasn't feeling well. He was concerned but she assured him it was just a petty abdomen bug.

He slept very well with her in his arms though she was gone when he woke in the cockcrow. He went down to the kitchen after his exhibitor and found Grace and Rachel at the breakfast table. Grace was doing a small last bit cramming for her exam and Rachel was reading something on a digital book reader. He nuzzled Grace's neck and she pushed him away with a chuckle.

"Ed ! I'm studying !"

He grinned at her. He was so proud of her !

He stepped behind Rachel and brushed his lips down the side of her cervix as he slid his hands down her arms.

"Mmmmm !"Rachel sighed and turned her head to encounter a sensual candy kiss from Ed. She felt the kiss right down to her toes. She caught Grace's smirk at Ed.

"good sunrise to you as well !"Rachel purred.

Ed made himself some toast and gobbled it down quickly. He wanted to get into the agency early so he could clear up up his employment early and hit the shopping center on the way home tonight to do some Christmastime shopping. He didn't know what he was going to get anyone but he had to start.

He soon discovered his early arrival at work wasn't any guarantee of leaving on time. Mr. Drakos dragged him downtown to chew the fat the Felix Klein Group's office staff for a series of meetings. Ed reviewed specs with their fashion designer for the new growth and by the time they were done for the day… the day was over. He got a face lift back to the office then drove home base. He was too fatigue to eat and just climbed into bed. In minutes he was out.

The pursue day he had to deal with the piece of work he'd missed the previous day as well as that day's care margin call. He was thirsty, wear upon and grumpy when he left the office at 6PM that dark. His earpiece rang while he was on the way home so he hit the hands free button.

"how-do-you-do ?"

"Edward VIII ? Is that you ?"Rachel's voice came over his chintzy speaker.

"Yes, sorry, I have you on hands free as I'm driving home."

"Oh just ! You're on your way ! We're in a bind. Zoe's car is in the shop and she was going up to visit Sophia at the penitential tonight. It's her last probability to visit before Christmas. Angie went out and we can't reach her. I'm out with Tristram tonight. blessing is at University. Could I ask you to force back Zoe up to see her daughter ?"

Ed sniffed himself. He needed a exhibitor."Do I have clock time to get cleaned up ?"

"Yes ! Thank you so much Edward ! I'll give her a call to let Zoe know to expect you. Oh ! Wear that outfit she picked out for you ! It will look so stupefy under that new coat of yours !"

Ed snorted in amusement."Ok, say hello to Dale and Tristram for me, alright ?"

"I will ! Goodnight and be thrifty out there ! We may get some snowfall tonight."

Ed said his goodnights and turned up their road. He didn't pain driving into the garage as he was going to be coming out directly. He hustled inside and went right to his room and showered quickly. He blasted himself with cold water to brush up himself. He dried himself off and looked for the dress Rachel was talking about.

Tight but stretchy, black wicking mid-thigh underwear. A tight charcoal Grey wicking undershirt. Black slacks with a war machine facial expression. total darkness knitting windsock and a Negroid knit commando jumper complete with reinforced shoulder, and elbows. Combined with is black work rush, black leather mitt and a sinister knit cap, he was intimidating enough. Adding the smuggled leather duster just made him stop and stare at himself in the mirror on the way back out the door. bastard ! He didn't recognize himself !

He jumped into his truck and pulled up his collar a picayune to keep the heat in. It was definitely getting colder outside and the wind was picking up. He drove down to Angie's as Zoe was staying with her while her own house was being rebuilt from the foundation up.

He realized he'd forgotten to grab a insect bite to eat at family before he left as his stomach rumbled. It was too lately now.

Ed wondered if Angie had returned menage as he rang the doorbell.

Moments later the doorway opened and Zoe stood in the entering, her grinning quickly being replaced by a look of jounce. The wind picked up and he was getting cold so he stepped inside and she had to move quickly to avoid his prominent body. She squeaked as she continued to stare at the monolithic conformation dressed in black.

"Zoe ? ZOE !"Ed said trying to get her out of her daze.

Her large deep brown center framed by duncish black lash locked onto his pallid blue centre. The color of ice. She shivered. Those whiplash of hers were broad apart as her eyes were trapped by his regard.

"Are you quick ?"he asked. She nodded jerkily, the gold loops in her ears swinging wildly and he reached a finger over to lift her chin to close her mouth. She swallowed and pulled her eyeball away. She pulled on her gold, down filled winter crownwork and pulled the hoodlum up. The faux fur pinch framed her beautiful face. Those lips. Large and sensual, he desperately wanted to buss them. Her easy pink jumper, now hidden inside the jacket, clung to her surprisingly large tits which were definitely oversized for the small 5'3"build. There had been a lot of caramelized sugar colored cleavage on video display. He tore his eyes away and headed back exterior. She grabbed her Au purse and locked up behind herself.

It was definitely getting colder. He opened Zoe's doorway and helped her in. He reached between her legs and she jumped but he was just pulling a car blanket out from under her seat. He put it on her lap for her to unfold and moved to his own incline of the truck. He got in and got them underway.

"Would you like the blanket on your legs ?"Zoe asked.

"Yes, please,"he replied. She tried to overspread the cover across but it was a piddling short. She removed her seatbelt and moved to the midriff tush and fastened that rap around her. She looked up at him and he smiled at her. She smiled and pulled the blanket over their peg.

Ed could experience her softness press against his ripe side. It felt secure but he was driving so he pulled his mind away from that. Soon he pulled onto the interstate highway. It was a forty five moment drive to get to the penitentiary."We're probably going to get there close to 7:30PM. When do visiting minute end ?"he asked.

Zoe's mind was reeling. Ed looked so grave ! She was seriously getting turned on. Angie had told her that he had a new jacket but she'd failed to say how incredible he looked in it ! He asked her something and was waiting for an solution. Visiting hours ?

"Sorry ! They have extended hours this workweek. Until 8:30PM,"she said in a rush.

Ed looked at Zoe. She seemed out of breath for some reason. He pulled his attending back to the road. The truck's bullet wasn't too salutary and he had to keep it on defrost to be capable to see. He felt Zoe trembling. Maybe it was clock time to wait into getting a new truck. He lifted his mightily arm over Zoe's fountainhead and pulled her tight against his body to share his eubstance heat.

"Oh fuck yes !"Zoe intellection. She felt his strength surrounding her and she basked in it. She rested her head against his thick bureau muscle under his leather coat and put her left hand hand on his powerful right thigh. She felt herself drifting away on a swarm of tingly bliss.

Ed horde on, enjoying the tone of Zoe against his side. The meter seemed to fly by and soon Ed was pulling off the highway to adopt them on the county road leading to the pen. They pulled into the parking lot and found a smear someone just vacated by the sidewalk leading to the visitor's ingress. The parking lot was emptying out and Ed noticed there weren't that many visitant left. Maybe four cars. He looked at the short letter of automobile heading out on the small country road and wondered if they knew something he didn't. He turned back to the forbidding looking construction. He shut off the engine.

Zoe came out of her fog as Ed turned off the car. She was toasty warm under the mantle and didn't want to move unless it was to rise onto Ed's-

He opened the door and the confidential information almost yanked it from his hand. Cold air ripped into the cab and he jumped out slamming the door and hustled over to Zoe's English. He opened her door, scooped her into his arms and lifted her out of the cab. He kicked the motortruck's door closed and ran for the entryway door with Zoe held against his chest to protect her from the cold winds. He bumped the deterrent plate and carried her interior as the room access opened. Once they were inside he lowered her to her animal foot but she clung to his jacket so he slid her down his breast until her animal foot touched the floor.

Ed noticed she had her eyes closed and she was trembling. He guessed that she must accept gotten a pall. He tucked his cap and gloves into his air pocket then opened his jacket crown. He wrapped it around her, squeezing her tight against the warmth of his knit sweater encased chest.

Zoe moaned as Ed held her so tightly against his organic structure. She was almost excited from how good he felt.

Ed looked down at Zoe when he heard her make a phone. Her grimace was pressed against his sweater and she was taking cryptic breather. He took her top dog between his hands and her silky whisker ran between his fingers. His head momentarily failed him as he let himself be carried off by the pure sultry experience of his hand in her hair. He tore himself back to the here and now and took her shoulder joint in his hands to push her spine from his chest.

"Zoe ! Are you alright ? Are you able to chatter your daughter ?"Ed asked with concern in his voice.

Sophia. right. She was here to see her girl. Zoe gave herself a milkshake. And gazed up into Ed's eyes. She nodded.

Zoe made her way over to the registration desk with Ed following. She spoke to the clerk as she had preregistered for a visit with her daughter. Ed wasn't recorded so he had to give his point to the clerk who was a piddling bit hard of hearing. It took three metre for him to understand it was ‘ Edward VII Walters'not ‘ Duke of Windsor Walker ‘. Finally he was registered for a visit. The shop clerk told them to sit down and they would be called to enrol.

As he guided Zoe back to a chair a smartly dressed dark skinned woman holding a cubicle in her manus walked up to Ed.

"Excuse me. I couldn't helper but overhear. Your public figure is Edward III Walters ? Are you acquainted with Victoria Rutledge ?"

Ed blinked at the char."Uh, yes. I know Victoria."

"My name is Kendra Alfred Hawthorne. I'm Victoria's attorney. She talks about you frequently. Are you here to jaw person inside ?"

"No, I'm just here with my friend to see her daughter,"he replied.

"Could you spare a mo to address with Victoria ? She's inside the merging area waiting for me to complete this birdcall. No one comes to see her except me. I think she'd love to speak with you."

Zoe was looking at him with business concern but Ed nodded."I'll see you when you come in,"he said and she nodded.

The lawyer led him over to the registration desk and made the arrangements. She went back to her birdsong and Ed went inside. The guards went over his leather coat looking for contraband but he was plumb. He went inside and saw a gravid brightly lit room with mesa and bolted down chairs around them. At one of the board was Victoria. She looked so lost.

Gone was the perfect, unlined skin and the perfectly styled hair's-breadth. Gone was the almost doll like perfection and glamour of a Hollywood wizard from Clarence Shepard Day Jr. gone by. Now she looked… human. Pretty. No, Ed thought she was beautiful because now she looked real.

He smiled as he walked up to her and saw her verbal expression freeze. She covered her nerve with her hands and he could see she was beginning to cry. He sat down and took her handwriting in his. She looked down so he wouldn't see her face.

"Shhhh, please don't cry ! Why are you hiding your nerve ? You look so lovely !"he said quietly to cool off her.

Her oculus came back up. He saw some faded bruises. She'd been in a fight. He looked at her smooth knuckle duster and more than melt contusion on her forearms and realized she wasn't fighting, she'd been attacked. His sum went out to her. This was no environment for her. He was storm she'd survived.

"I- I'm not lovely in here,"she said quietly unable to take care him in the eye."You weren't supposed to see me like this. I'm going to be released on Dec 25 day. I was going to get all of this put right and then I would number see you. You shouldn't have seen me like this."Her tears were returning.

"This is real ! This is true beauty ! You have a oceanic abyss mantrap but you were hiding it before under a thin bed of assumed idol. Now I can see how truly lovely you really are. Please don't hide yourself again. This is so much safe ! When you had them cover you so completely, it stole away the warmth of your mankind. ne plus ultra is frigidness, untouchable."

Ed ran his thumb gently over the diffused hide on the back of her hands."This is warm, approachable, and best of all it's genuine. This is a woman a man could utter to and desire to get to know. I know fair sex prefer to wear a little make-up and that's OK but please don't turn a loss this !"

She was looking at him straight in the eye now. She was slack water jawed with surprise and he grinned at her causing her to blush.

"There it is ! I wouldn't have been able to see how pretty your flush is before."Ed was grinning ear to ear and she couldn't assistance smiling in return.

"I'm glad I came to the penitentiary tonight. It's great to try you are getting to get out so soon. How did that fall out ?"he asked.

"My lawyer won our ingathering. She found extra videos I hadn't destroyed of my married man abusing me and was able to examine I was a battered wife."She looked at Ed curiously."Why- why are you here ?"

"A friend of mine came up to visit her daughter. I drove her here. It's the last visit Zoe can feature with her before Christmas,"he explained.

A sad expression slipped across Victoria Falls's face.

"Are you not able to see your daughters ?"he asked gently.

"They aren't oral presentation with me right now. They are in England with my parents. Who are also not speaking with me,"she said, her vocalization breaking.

"They don't understand what you went through with that man. He was not a nice man at all ! They will come in around. You just hold to be strong for yourself. Your tiddler will own to grow up a piddling to sympathise. You may need to be patient with them. They're shaver,"Ed said nodding to himself.

He suddenly looked up at her."wait ! You're being released on Dec 25 day and you have no family to go home to ?"She nodded sadly.

"When you get home get your Christmas Day party wearing apparel on and total to Angie Spencer's menage. The company starts from 4PM on. That's where you will find us. You can celebrate with us !"Ed exclaimed.

"I wouldn't want to intrude-"

"No one should be alone at Christmas ! foretell me you will number by !"he insisted, looking her right wing in the eye.

She smiled and nodded. Her center flicked over his shoulder and she nodded to Zoe who was entering the way. Ed smiled at her as well and Zoe nodded back with a entitle smile. She walked away as Sophia was entering the room through another door.

Kendra Hill arrived to stand by the table.

"Hello again, Mr. Bruno Walter. I need to speak with my client now if you don't mind. I have to stool organisation to get her out of this place by Christmas."

"Yes, she's coming to our Christmas Day political party that day. Don't let me forestall you from making that take place.

Ed kissed the metacarpophalangeal joint on Victoria's left hand and nodded his goodbyes to her. He walked over to see Zoe and noticed Sophia was watching him approach with real fear in her eye. He saw it was only Zoe's grasp on her hand that kept the young woman from fleeing.

Ed sat down across from her and saw she was trembling.

He wondered what had brought her to this storey of care. It couldn't be him.

"how-do-you-do Sophia,"he said.

"Hello Mr. Walters."Sophia squeaked.

Ed looked at her cautiously."You can call me Ed. Are you ok ?"

"Please don't hurt me,"she whined.

"I would never hurt you !"he gasped.

Sophia looked at Ed like she didn't believe him.

"Why would you guess I would do that ?"he said incredulously.

"Don't free rein with me !"she growled and the precaution looked over at them with a scowl.

"I swear I'm not ! I hold no grudge against you. I'm not mad at you. I forgive you."Ed said as bluntly as he could.

"What ?"the Whitney Young woman gasped, staring at him, clearly shaken.

"I don't custody score. That conduct never really made sense to me. It's over. It happened and we all move on. There is already too much other stuff happening in life to waste fourth dimension on stuff that happened in the past. I forgive you. You should forgive yourself maybe and opine of affair you can do to ease your conscience. It makes you feel so much dear,"he said with a smile.

Sophia began to cry. Zoe looked at Ed and mouthed ‘ thank you'to him. He felt block to see the youth woman falling apart. He stood and pointed to the exit. Zoe nodded.

As he left he noticed that Victoria and her lawyer were no prospicient there and it looked like Zoe was the last visitor. According to the clock on the wall there was just fifteen minutes left anyway. The guards let him out and he walked back to the front doors. Looking out the window he noticed the C was coming down really strong. He walked back to the registration desk.

"You weren't provision to drive back to the city were ya ?"the man behind the counter called out.

"That was the plan, yes,"Ed admitted.

"Interstate is closed. County roads are almost impassible as well. You'll have to wait until the plough come by in the morning.

Ed felt wear settle on his bones. An ache began in his head. He needed to eat."Is there a hotel nearby ? Food ?"

"Just the Cloverleaf Roadhouse and Inn about a Admiralty mile eastward of here. Clean room and a good restaurant but the bar there can get pretty rowdy. existence so close to the penitential it gets more than its fair share of the rougher element. You be careful if you go there."

Ed nodded. It didn't look like they had an alternative."Where did the lawyer go ?"

"Kendra ? She has fellowship nearby,"the clerk explained.

"Ah."

Ed found himself a chair and waited for Zoe. It wouldn't be long as visitant's minute were almost up. He watched the storm outside the window and its fierceness seemed to be increasing. This was what the other visitors had been fleeing. He rubbed his temples as the ache grew.

Zoe showed up at exactly 8:30PM and rushed over to hug Ed.

"Thank you ! thank you ! Thank you !"she cried into his chest.

"What ? What did I do ?"

"For the outset time in years I got through to my child. After she broke down I spoke with her and we really connected. I could finally see my petty Sophia behind the poisonous substance her male parent filled her fountainhead with. She sees it too now ! Oh Ed, this is too grand !"

Ed smiled down at Zoe and hugged her tight. When he pulled back his expression was concerned."Listen, we have a bit of a problem."He pointed outside."The road back to the metropolis is closed due to the tempest. There's an inn a Roman mile away we might be able-bodied to get some room in but we'd better go now."

Zoe looked up at him and just nodded. They zipped and buttoned up and pushed out into the storm. Ed got Zoe back into the truck and went around to get in his incline. A large snow heading was blocking his threshold but he managed to get in finally. He got the truck started and enlighten of the drift and got them back out onto the county road heading east. Even with the wiper arm going full speed visibility sucked so they drove very slowly. The gallery across the road made the driving all the more treacherous.

Finally they saw the glow of a sign on the north English of the route up ahead and pulled off into a parking lot. Ed saw the lot was pretty broad and was worried about their being able-bodied to get some suite. debilitation weighed his articulatio humeri down, thirstiness gnawed at his belly and concentrating so hard on the route had turned the ache in his chief into a thumping painfulness. They had to stop. Besides, there was nowhere else to go.

He carried Zoe across the snowy parking lot to the front door and they went inside. The racket was deafening from the bar and restaurant down the hall to the right. The reception was straight ahead so they shook off the C. P. Snow and walked up to the desk.

A grizzle old man with the nastiest beard Ed had ever seen watched them approach, keeping an eye on the gravid brute dressed in mordant. His eyes turned to the shorter beauty when she pushed her hood back.

"Good eve. We'd like to get two rooms for the night,"Zoe said.

"All I got is one left field. A treble bed, at the far end of the hall, primer floor. Everyone is stuck in the tempest. Bad for driving. Good for business."He cackled and Ed thought his voice sounded like dry fall leaves crunching underfoot. It rattled his mettle and he scowled. The man's grinning slipped away as he eyed Ed nervously.

"We'll take it."Zoe said glancing at Ed with a frown.

"I need to eat."Ed grunted to Zoe and she nodded. She wondered at his abruptness. Maybe it was his thirstiness ? She saw him yawn.

Zoe exchanged info with the clerk and they got their room key.

"eatery is pretty replete. You may need to eat in the bar,"the old man offered and Ed's scowl returned. Zoe thanked the man and they moved towards the eating place.

"Why are you upset ?"Zoe asked Ed quietly.

"Sorry, I'm just tired and hungry. It's been a really feverish week and it's only Tues. The drive did me in,"Ed apologized. They reached the incoming and a harried looking hostess shook her head word.

"Maybe there's a table in the bar ?"the woman suggested.

Ed recalled the warning from the clerk but he was beyond caring at this point. He was hungry and he wanted to eat ! He stalked into the bar and looked around. It was pretty full as well and noisy. He walked slowly down the aisle peering into the dimly lit elbow room for an evacuate tabular array. There were booths for four along the wall and most of them only had two hoi polloi in them.

Ed stopped and growled in frustration. Two men in the booth side by side to him stood up and made their way to the bar so Ed sat down at the booth they'd vacated rather quickly. Zoe slid into the early incline of the booth with a surprise look on her aspect.

She was staring at him wondering where this behavior was coming from. He'd growled and frightened off the customer ! Kind mellisonant Ed was intimidating ! She felt a thrill run through her.

A few min later a waitress stopped at the table."What can I get ya ?"

"nutrient. Burger ?"Ed asked and she nodded."Two hamburger and an decree of fries."His head ached."Scotch. Make it a double."

The waitress turned to Zoe."A burger with salad please. Oil and acetum fecundation. Beer. Whatever's on tap that goes well with the burger."The waitress smiled at her and hustled away.

Ed undid the top two button on his coat but kept it on as the elbow room was a little cool even with all the bodies in it. He looked up and saw a ceiling vent. He held up his manus and felt cool off air pouring down from it. He scowled again.

"Who runs air conditioning in a snow violent storm ?"he muttered.

"Ed ! What's wrong ? You're so… furious !"Zoe asked.

He glanced over at her."Sorry, I get irritable when I have a head ache and this one is a doozy."

"Why didn't you say anything ? We could give gotten some bother slayer at the penitentiary."

Ed shrugged and rubbed his temple."I rarely get headaches."

She reached across the table and placed a hand on his and stroked it sympathetically.

Ed looked down and marveled at how small her hands looked against his. Then he recalled just how strong her small handwriting were. In their very first meeting she'd taken him for a ride and she'd clung to him with incredible perseverance.

A conversant air pressure began to build in his pants as he remembered that day. Ed turned his hand over and held her fingers in his. She smiled at him and he raised her hand to his brim. When he began to sensually kiss each knuckle she gasped and squirmed at the feeling of his mouth caressing the soft tegument. The sensation was shooting directly to her slit and she couldn't get her hand back from his travelling bag. His optic were on hers and the heat in them made her smell like she was naked to his gaze.

"Ed ! Oh fuck ED ! Please, oh fuck !"she panted.

He caught question in the quoin of his eye and looked to see the waitress standing beside the table frozen by the display. He released Zoe's hand.

Zoe pressed her fingers to her own lips causing a flare of lust in Ed's middle that made her puff once more. Ed looked like he was seconds away from tearing the table away and taking her against the wall. Fuck ! She wanted that so much ! She forced herself to see towards the waitress. The woman placed Ed's scotch before him with a quiver hand which she snatched back. She placed Zoe's beer in front of her while Ed took a sip of his drink.

Ed swallowed and felt the drink burn its way harshly down his throat. This was not good malt whisky. There was niggling point in sipping it to relish the savor so he threw the residual down his throat and hissed his disapproval. He looked at the waitress."Is this the best scotch you have ?"With the burning in his throat his words came out far more menacing than he'd intended.

She nodded with extensive eyes.

Ed looked at his meth."It tastes like turpentine but it's as ripe a anodyne as any. I'll have another double."He placed his glass back on the woman's tray. She nodded and rushed away.

Zoe stared at Ed. Maybe the clothes were affecting him. It felt like the placate soul across the board had been replaced by someone wickedness, grave and crimson, full of suppressed rage. She began to shiver in reaction.

Ed saw Zoe shivering and scowled up at the vents again. He slid a little further into the booth and looked at Zoe."seminal fluid over here."He held open the properly side of his jacket and she understood what he wanted. She pulled her coat off and moved over to his side of the table, sliding right up against his side of meat and he wrapped his coat and arm around her. He loved the smell of her piano curves touching him. She felt… really good.

Zoe leaned back against his punishing torso. It felt so secure and she felt so condom under his arm. She looked up and saw he was looking down at her with a different kind of hunger.

The waitress returned with his drink and cutlery wrapped in napkins. While she placed them on the tabular array Ed slammed the Scotch back. He placed the glass on her tray and she looked at him."Another ?"

Ed's throat was burning raw so he just nodded. She nodded in proceeds and moved away.

The Scotch was beginning to dull his concern and Ed was grateful for that. He began to relax and he hugged Zoe tighter to his body. She sighed and bit her lower lip as she smiled to herself. Ed watched her pearly tooth coast across her plump lip and he leaned his top dog down and used his forget hand to change state her Kuki-Chin towards him.

Zoe gasped as Ed's backtalk closed on hers. The first kiss was gentle. A dewy-eyed pressure of their rim together. Then he slid his depress lip against hers as she sucked in her breath, sparks shooting through her nervus. The 3rd kiss introduced his spit gently stroking her upper lip. Zoe's nipples stiffened and pressed against the slopped material of her top. She tried to osculate him harder but he held her in topographic point as his mouth explored hers. She whined her pauperization but still he stroked and caressed her mouth as her tongue tried to catch his. Her hands desperately slipped below the mesa's aerofoil and found the hard ridge of his cock pressing against his pant leg. Ed's lip stopped and he growled deep in his chest. Zoe pulled her hands back and froze, her soundbox trembling, her breather short-circuit. She almost came in her pants flop then. It was as if she was being kissed by some feral wolf, just this incline of vehemence, mania without control or bill. She felt him trembling as well but it was just a augury of him preparing to carry his prey.

There was a sharp knock on the tabular array and Ed pulled back from Zoe's delicious mouth to wait over at a man wearing a strange looking hat and a dark blue jacket with something on the arm. He was carrying a stick which he'd used to rap the table with."Save that for someplace private… sir,"the man said looking away from Ed's minacious gaze. He looked at Zoe instead and she recognized the uniform of a local police officer. She nodded to him and pulled away from Ed who leaned back against the bench and rested his eyes. The officer smiled at Zoe and moved on. Zoe caught interest glances from some of the other supporter and she had to asphyxiate a smirk as she knew how sweet Ed really was.

Ed's third double malt whiskey arrived and Zoe gestured for the waitress to leave it quietly while his eyes were closed. She didn't want him ordering another one until their food arrived.

The char nodded gratefully and quickly left.

Zoe froze. Dread filled her as she saw the new comer base on balls into the bar from the restaurant. She hadn't seen him since her married man went to jail so long ago. She'd prayed she'd never see him again. Luis Ramos was a low temperature blooded killer. Her husband's minute in bidding. The last thing she'd heard he was on the run. What the nether region was he doing here, so close to the penitentiary… Sophia ! That devil Matias, must have found out where Sophia was and sent Luis to get in touch sensation with her ! That's why Sophia had been so shaken when they met !

Ed felt Zoe go still next to him. He cracked open his eyes to see what she was looking at. He saw a man, not very tall, not so big, but something cold in his center. He wasn't worried though. Ed felt very tranquillize. He looked down. Ah. More scotch. He sipped it this clip, tired of scorching his throat and was surprised to line up it actually tasted… not quite as much like turpentine as before.

The man turned to face their direction and went still. Ed noticed he was looking at Zoe and something about how he was looking at her raised the fine hairs on the dorsum of Ed's neck. He began to growl quietly and stopped when Zoe's manus suddenly gripped his tightly. The man noticed this natural process and Ed finally registered on his mind. The lecherous smile disappeared from his grimace and for a second base he seemed uncertain. Then a frigidity calculated look smoothed out his lineament and he stepped towards their table wearing a smile that didn't orbit his eyes. His pelage was over his arm.

"Zoe, as I live and breathe. I never expected to see you again."Luis said smoothly. Ed already didn't like this man.

She took long suit from Ed's solidity succeeding to her."Luis, I regret all three of those things."

His grin cracked a little and his center got a niggling card sharper."Cold words for a cold night."He looked at the occupy bar and back at their table."Busy home. Mind if I join you ? We could verbalize about the skillful old days. think back the fun we used to have ?"

"Pulling wings from butterflies."Zoe breathed and Luis smiled as he recalled the moment.

Ed didn't know what she meant by that but how it made Luis grinning triggered an almost feral anger in him. He saw Zoe was frozen with fear and something in him was raging to get out. He didn't know how to contend with someone like Luis so he loosened his handgrip a little on the leash to that rage.

"I don't believe Zoe wants to let the cat out of the bag to you. I don't believe those old sidereal day were that good."Ed said calmly but he felt a slacken burn begin.

Luis looked at Ed and pretended to ignore his words but inside he was already imagining how he was going to carve up this insolent kid."Zoe, perhaps you should assure your big friend here to be civilized. This could be a favorable visit."Luis said quietly and she shuddered. She knew how dangerous Luis was and Ed was a kitten in a shark tankful. She gestured for Luis to sit and Ed glanced at her in surprise but he held his tongue.

Luis looked very please with himself now. He tucked himself into the stall and pushed Zoe's coat over a little. He looked at it and lifted the hood to his nose to pass off in deeply."Ah, I see you still wear that delightful perfume."

"Doesn't he understand how creepy that makes him ?"Ed asked Zoe and she snorted in surprisal. She hushed Ed as her terror came rushing back. Ed didn't like seeing her afraid. Not one bit. He looked back at Luis who wasn't smiling.

Ed pulled his arm from behind Zoe's shoulders. He leaned back against the bench with his hands relaxed on his lap and studied the man across from him. He took another sip of his scotch and it was almost smooth… no, no it wasn't.

Luis began to sneer."I see Zoe never spoke to you about me… about us. Even when she was with Matias I would take her as mine. She was huffy but she always bowed to my needs like a ripe little… slut,"he said baiting the big man. When he exploded with madness Luis would let his blade dance and the man would scream… deliciously. It would be self defense of course of study but the man would still die.

Instead Luis was disappointed as the big thug just sat there, staring back at him with no expression at all ! Sipping at his potable. Something was ill-timed with him. Luis needed to labour harder.

"She didn't tell you how she screamed out my name begging me to finish. Then begging me to retain as I took her to the very boundary of existence ? She was mine."He leaned forward deal under the table, blade set up to dig deeply into the big thigh, aiming for the artery."She will be mine again."He looked at Zoe and saw her tears and trembling. Looking back at her associate he frowned. nil. It made no sense. Where was the fury ?

Ed finished his boozing. He put it down and leaned forward to look into the center of the man across the table. He'd felt the slightest of touching against the inside of his knee so he knew he was up to something. He was a bad man and he'd made Zoe scared and sad. His Zoe. Ed released his handgrip on the deuce-ace completely. He smiled.

"You say Zoe was yours yet you lost her. If she was yours you should have held on to her."

Ed grabbed Luis'wrists under the tabular array. Luis tried to wrench his hands back and thumped the bottom of the table instead making Zoe screech. He looked into the coldness ice blue eyes across the table. The smile was gone. He pulled at his arms but the grip was too stiff and it was getting tighter. It began to pain. Really hurt.

"LET- LET GO !"Luis barked at him as his human face twisted with the pain.

Ed suddenly leaned back and planted his big disgraceful work boot on Luis'chest while he kept a clasp on his arms.

"Listen carefully to me Luis. Do I have your aid ?"Ed's voice was cold and wild. The rage Luis had been looking for was arriving but it was still a wearisome build up.

Luis was having worry breathing as the bang was pushing so hard on his bureau and his arms were being pulled hard in the antonym way. His articulatio humeri felt like they were going to pop out. Luis was gritting his teeth in his own rage and spittle was leaking from his lips."I'M exit TO FUCKING KILL YOU THEN I'M GOING TO FUCK ZOE AND kill HER TOO !"Luis spat. The disturbance level in the bar dropped considerably.

Ed squeezed and bones cracked. Luis screamed and dropped his butterfly knife which bounced out onto the floor of the aisle. The bar went quiet. Everyone looked in their commission and the great unwashed in nearby mesa got up and moved into the gangway. But no one left.

"No Luis. You're not going to do those matter because I can't let you hurt Zoe anymore. I'm going to tell you something very important now. Are you listening ?"

The painful sensation was excruciating and Luis had tear running down his cheeks. He nodded then screamed ‘ Yes'when the man squeezed his broken wrist joint, grinding the bones together.

"face at me Luis. Look into my eyes and pick up me."Ed's voice was almost a whispering. Luis was shaking and drooling but he managed to take after the instructions. Ed nodded. He was ready.

"ZOE. IS. MINE !"Ed released the furor in one mighty bellowing and pulled with all his might.

Luis'high pitched scream went on and on. When Ed let go the smaller man toppled sideways and fell out of the booth. He was unconscious before his caput hit the floor.

Ed sagged back against the Bench and gave himself a shake. The rage was gone. Completely. He felt so lots upright but he was very light headed. He needed intellectual nourishment. He looked at Zoe who was staring in electric shock at the man on the floor. The man who hurt her."Are you ok Zoe ?"Ed asked."He's not going to smart you anymore."

Zoe turned her middle to Ed and he was looking at her with concern. Gentle, odorous Ed destroyed one of the most venomous sadistic monsters she knew.

The butterfly. Oh my god !

Ed lifted his hands back onto the table and Zoe shrieked when she saw the blood on his hand. There was a blooming gash across the back of the right wing one. Where Luis slashed him with the blade.

"FREEZE !"

The officer who'd been by earlier finally worked up the nerve to plan of attack. He had his gun out and pointed at Ed who raised his eyebrows in surprise. He lifted his custody up causing ancestry to drip onto the board. Zoe pulled his hand down and pressed her napkin onto the lesion. She looked at the officer."Get a first aid kit ! He's bleeding badly !"

"He just pulled this guy's arms off !"the cop yelled pointing to man on the floor.

"That guy is Luis Ramos. He's wanted for murder, Brassica napus, and a number of other painful thing. He raped me and almost beat me to death twice and he was definitely going to kill us tonight. Ed stopped him. Now get me some bandages ! ! !"Zoe screamed.

The waitress arrived with the world-class aid kit. She and Zoe worked on sealing the cut on Ed's script. Once they got the blood cleaned up they saw it wasn't as bad as it first appeared. They covered it with gauze and wrapped it.

"Please, is our food ready ?"Ed asked the waitress.

The woman smiled at him and nodded at Zoe. She stepped over the man on the story and left to get his meal. The cop watched incredulously as Ed grinned widely as his nutrient arrived. Ed thanked the woman and began eating. He smiled and sighed in felicity. The bar's noise level began to return to normal though nearly of the attention was on them.

Two snowy State cavalryman pushed their way through the crowd and stood over the unconscious body.

"What happened ? Who's this ?"one demanded as the former knelt to examine the price done to him.

Zoe raised an brow at the cop.

"Apparently he's Luis Ramos. Wanted for murder, rape and other offensive. He accosted these two with that knife and that fellow there eating did… that to him."

The state trooper on the storey pulled a plastic evidence bag from a pocket and used his baseball mitt to position the knife into the bag. He went to train the man's sac and found his notecase and passport.

"His number one wood's license says he's Ray Mendez. His pass says the same."the trooper on the floor said.

"He's a need crook. He was the collaborator of my ex-husband, Matias Escobar. I think he's still working with him though Matias is in jail."Zoe said.

"Matias Escobar ? red cent !"the standing state trooper exclaimed. He was familiar with the lawsuit. The unconscious man did see a picayune like Luis Ramos without the beard.

The state trooper was going through Luis'coat which had fallen to the floor."I found a gun. No, two throttle and an extra clip."

The group paused and looked at the unconscious mind man. If he'd started the encounter with the accelerator instead of the tongue the outcome would have been considerably different.

"How did you get here ?"the cop asked the state trooper.

"4 wheel drive SUV. Why ?"

"If you can get him to the pen they have a checkup department there which may be capable to save his arms,"the cop explained.

The State Troopers looked at each early and shrugged. One left and came back with a sheet. They lifted Luis onto it and carried him away.

The cop turned to Zoe."You staying here tonight ?"

"Yes,"she answered.

"Please don't leave until I've gotten your financial statement in the morning,"he said.

"No promises that Ed will think of much,"she said looking at the man polishing off the 2d burger.

The cop nodded and followed the troopers out.

Zoe moved to the seat across from Ed and nibbled on her own solid food as she watched him. What he'd done for her tonight. He'd saved her life. He'd punished Luis for her. She smiled thought of his luscious riot. When he'd bellowed in Luis'side that she was his… it took her intimation away ! She wondered if that was just the score talking. She looked more closely at him. He didn't seem too tipsy. The waitress stopped by and she asked for a large glass of water supply for Ed.

When she returned with it Ed drank the total glass in one nip. He thanked the charwoman for the delicious food. She was quite taken with his variety in attitude and gave him a big smile. Zoe asked for the bill.

"What was that Ed ?"Zoe asked.

"What was what ?"

"Earlier. You were so… grim."

"I don't know. Hunger, headache, enfeeblement. Maybe all of the above. It's a little blurry for me. I feel better now that I've eaten. headache's gone."He yawned mightily."I'm still really tired though. Are you done ? Can we go to the room ?"

She nodded and paid the bill. She gave the waitress a very generous tip and they headed for the room.

As they passed the pressure group Ed smiled at the old man behind the riposte surprising a grin out of him in issue. They stopped by the magnanimous picture window looking out over the parking lot. The coke was blowing hard but it didn't seem to be falling any longer. The machine would take digging out in the morning.

They walked down the long hallway to the last room. Zoe unlocked the threshold and they entered. Ed flipped on the light and looked at the petite way. It had to be the smallest hotel elbow room he'd ever seen. He moved further into the room and looked at the bed with some concern.

"It's pretty little,"he said to her and she nodded.

Zoe hung up her pelage by the doorway and stepped into the tiny bathroom shutting the room access behind her. Clean towels. crapper composition, soap, shampoo, conditioner, and soundbox lotion. The basics. Toilet, sink, and a stand up shower stall that might not fit Ed's broad shoulders. It would do. She used the toilet and washed her side and hands. She pulled off her leggings and slipped off her panties. The scanty went into the sink for a goodness rinsing. She rung them out as much as she could. They'd go on the radiator to dry overnight.

Stepping out of the washroom she bounced off of Ed's back as he was hanging up his coating. God ! He was like a brick wall dressed in black !

"Sorry !"he muttered. He slipped into the washroom after she passed by. He'd missed the fact that she was naked from the waist down.

Zoe took off the quietus of her apparel and neatly folded them as she'd need to wear thin them in the morning time. She stacked them on the bureau and took off her earrings, gold wrist joint bauble, and rings. Her panties went onto the fastball by the window.

She pulled the quilt down feather and the sheet were albumen, uncontaminating and smelled freshly washed. The hotel was as basic as it came but at least it was fairly. Then she noticed the room had no TV.

When Ed came out of the washroom he was holding his close dress in front of himself."I had to wash off my underclothes as I'll be wearing them tomorrow,"he said. Zoe smiled and pointed to the heater. Ed saw the pink panties drying there and he smiled. He put his apparel on the president and laid out his underwear next to hers to dry.

Zoe watched him wrick and walk back to the bed. God, he looked toothsome !

Ed carefully slipped under the natural covering and settled himself on the small bed until he was no longer hanging over the boundary. He felt Zoe's soft, naked hide against his side and a press began in his groin.

Zoe was on the edge of the bed. She lifted Ed's left arm and tucked herself in against his body more tightly. She heard Ed moan quietly and she smiled to herself. She was also enjoying the feeling of his skin against hers. When he brought his arm back down he pulled her in closer, his fingers kneading the muscles on her back.

"Oh piece of ass, Zoe ! You feel unbelievable !"he sighed.

She loved feeling Ed's hands on her but there was a question she needed him to answer. She looked up at him through her strike as she rested her Chin on his chest. Her middle were wickedness and held something Ed couldn't recognize."Ed… back in the bar you told Luis that… I was yours."

Ed blushed furiously. The words made him sound like a naive wolf. He wanted to apologize to her for acting like she was a thing to be possessed… but he couldn't. He looked into her anxious oculus as his oral cavity moved but he made no sound. Instead his body acted. He pulled her to the substance of the small-scale bed and pinned her to the mattress under his body. He kissed her, hard and passionately. She squealed at his aggression and clung to him.

He pulled back from the osculation and looked into her now dazed eyes."You're mine,"Ed said, his voice subdued and late. Her smile burst across her face like a new dawn. His heart almost burst as it swelled with honey for the cleaning lady in his hold. He stroked his back talk back and forth across hers, the tip of his tongue dancing out to touch hers briefly. She made little mewls of need as she struggled to seize his lingua. He moved his backtalk down to her remains nipples, sucking on one as he rolled and tugged the other. Zoe arched her back to squeeze more of her tit into his mouth but he continued to tease and pervert them drawing squeals and hisses from her. His mouth moved further down her physical structure but his hands continued to squeeze her big nipple. He didn't bother with the niceness when he reached her pussy. He lapped and sucked and flicked until she screamed out her coming, her finger roughly tangled in his pilus pulling him loaded to her sex.

As she wailed and shook he moved back up and rubbed his cock over her sopping lips. He pushed forward suddenly and labor his cock deep inside her. His mouth was on hers again, his tongue stroking and exploring her oral fissure as hers did the same in his. He gripped her hair and took her mouth with his as she gasped and moaned. His hips thrust forward forcing his cock deeper with each stroke until she had it all. Then he put some tangible exponent into his poking. Her legs wrapped around his rose hip so he could shove inscrutable and faster and her weapons system slid around his English to hang on for affectionately lifespan as they bounced on the loud mattress. He hammered into her and she began to claw at his backbone as her mo waiver reached decisive mass. He moved his psyche down next to her and growled as his own coming rushed over him.

"fuckmefuckmefuckmefuckmefuckmefuckmefuckmeFUCKMEFUCKMEFUCKMEEEEE !"she chanted from a whisper until she was screaming.

"OH FUCK ZOE !"he roared as he pinned her down against the mattress. He rocked back and forth across her clit as he fired his cum abstruse inside her.

"AAAAHHHHH ! AAAAHHHHH ! AAAAHHHH !"she cried as the pressure took her higher.

Ed pulled back until he was half way out and lifted his weight from Zoe to let her pick up her breath. He watched her face as she came back to her body. The garden pink tip of her tongue swept across her slightly swollen lip. Her breathing slowly steadied but her eyes continued to hustle back and Forth River as her eyelids opened and closed randomly. He smiled and pulled himself from her body and his peter surged. He still wanted her.

He rolled Zoe onto her venter and her centre opened to count at him over her shoulder. He pushed her pegleg apart and slowly lowered his dick against her pussy. He used minimal force this time but his cock slowly pushed inside. He was so gradual about it she began to shake as her body expected the rough hammer. Still he went slowly and eventually he was fully encased in her twat once more. Gentle ripples ran up and down his distance as her body reacted to his thick interloper once more. He rested his exercising weight against her stave ass and she hissed with pleasure.

Ed kissed her boldness and neck gently as she slowly pressed her ass back against his pelvis. He throbbed slowly and she sighed as she felt that. He began to rock forward and back making his cock rub Zoe's cunt in a very odd way. The underside of his cock was dragging against the strawman rampart of her pussy while the top was rubbing the sore skin at the bag. He kept his campaign slow up and make out.

"FUUUUCCKK ! MOTHERFUCK-AH !"Zoe gasped as her heading dropped to the pillow as her body went through a series of tremors. He found a position where he could establish shallow solidus to rub the headland of his prick against a particularly sensitive dapple inside her pussy.

"OH SHIT ! MOTHERFUCKER ! YES ! RIGHT THE- THE- THERE ! ass YES !"Zoe cried out. He began to stroke his tool roughly in and out even at the life-threatening angle.

"AAAHHH ! MOTHERFU- AHHHHHH !"Zoe wailed. He began to speed up and Zoe lost complete dominance of her muscles. She was his to take. His rubbing over that tender spot was turning her inside out. She clung to the sheets and wailed constantly and incoherently.

"UUUUHHHNNNN ! FFFFUUUUUUU- UUUUUHHHHHNNNN !"

Ed needed to go faster so he tipped downwards slightly and began to slap her ass with his pelvis. The impacts were sending shockwaves through her body and she suddenly clamped down on his cock as her muscular tissue spasmed with her sudden climax. Ed managed only three to a greater extent push before he exploded inside her once again. He rested his weight on her ass and she squeezed his cock tightly within her as her heftiness spasmed once more.

He pulled his softening cock from her and she moaned quietly.

She rolled over to let him rest on his side facing her. Her face was flushed and she was smiling blissfully at him.

"You're dangerously habit-forming, Zoe. I don't know why I act like I do with you. I could do this all nighttime and never have enough."Ed sighed. Her eye widened as she looked down at his semi-hard cock bobbing against his leg with his pulse.

"No, we won't do it again tonight. We really have to get some sleep."Ed said. She looked relieved but she also didn't. He looked away before he lost control again. Already he was feeling the tug of her aphrodisiac body.

"Is- is it just the sex ?"she asked with a quiet voice.

Ed's centre locked on hers and she sucked in a breath. There was a fierceness in his gaze she'd only seen when he was confronting Luis. He took her face between his manus. She felt his quiver as he struggled with his emotions.

"I wasn't sure what's driving my… intense want for you. I was worried that it was the sex because I don't want to be that kind of person. I'm not ! But earlier when I told you that you're mine I realized then that I meant everything. Mind, organic structure and soul. I love you Zoe."

Zoe burst into split and pulled Ed's look to hers. She kissed him tenderly and his mouth were so conciliate against hers. This was the Ed everyone else got to make love. And he loved her too ! Her bout flowed down her face.

"Why are you crying ?"Ed asked cautiously. He wasn't sure if she was happy or if he had upset her.

She struggled to get mastery of herself and rested her forehead against the duncical muscles of his chest. God ! She felt so safe !"I've had such bad luck with love Ed. I'm a attraction for the forged variety of men. I didn't expect to ever encounter someone to have intercourse again after the horror of my spousal relationship to Matias and misuse by Luis. I was too afraid. I gave up hope. I avoided sex as well as the men I met all turned cruel. I took a chance on you and discovered a lover who could land me unbelievable passion and pleasure without the cruelty. My heart began to yearn for more but I couldn't tell if you had those feelings for me. Your reaction are so… physical !"

"I still don't understand why I react the way I do with you Zoe. It doesn't happen with anyone else and it frightens me because it's so unlike me ! But whatever it is it doesn't alteration my tactual sensation for you. My impression are mine."Ed struggled to explain it to her and she kissed him once more. Her lips were so get. He felt that thrill again and pulled back when his buss began to get out of control. He groaned as he leaned away from her lip. When he opened his oculus she was looking at him with such a happy grin he had to smile back.

He suddenly recalled Angie's reply to his confession of love and he closed his middle. He wasn't sure if he could survive another rejection, especially when his heart felt so raw.

"What's wrong ?"she asked.

"The reason I feel poor fish for being so possessive of you is that I'm in sexual love with Grace and others as well. Angie… she didn't lead my admitting I was in honey with her so well. I understand her and I'll understand if you feel like she does-"

"Ed ! I love you too !"she exclaimed and smiled seeing his tremendous relief. He pulled her against his pectus and she listened to his heart whacking solid and fast.

Suddenly he yawned widely and she heard that too. She giggled."Tiempo para el sueño mi amor !"

Ed pulled back and blinked sleepily at her."I don't know what you said but it sounded so beautiful ! near night Zoe."

She snuggled back against his chest feeling happier and more cognitive content than she had in yr."Good night Ed."



Chapter 14

The police returned the next sunrise and took argument. As expected Ed's recollection of the event was blurry at substantially. The cut on the back of his bridge player and the illegal tongue and guns they'd seized was cogent evidence enough for the police he'd been attacked and had defended himself. The extreme duration he'd gone to in his defense mechanism was… disturbing but Zoe explained that Ed didn't get into fights and wouldn't know how to so in his tipsy United States Department of State he just… did his best. Just the same the officer handed Ed a summons to appear before a judge in the district courthouse. The justice would interview Ed and brush up the evidence to find if encourage criminal explosive charge would ask to be laid. The officer assured then that the instruction he'd taken from the attestator painted the issue as a very readable font of self-defence.

They learned that the prison house's doctors hadn't been capable to do much for Luis as the damage had been so severe. When the storm abated a medevac helicopter picked Luis up but odds were slim that he would keep his arms. Ed looked a lilliputian ill when he heard that and the officer felt better about Ed's pureness for it.

Ed grabbed a spadeful from the Inn and helped dig the car in the parking lot out from their snowy tombs while Zoe watched from the affectionateness of the lobby. Ed made a lot of acquaintance as he helped each motorist with a smiling. Ed's motortruck was at the far end of the lot and it took almost three 60 minutes to free them all. By the time Ed and Zoe got back on the highway then back to the city it was noon.

He planned to go right on to work but he dropped Zoe off at Angie's rest home first. Before she exited the truck she crawled up onto his lap and kissed him. Ed moaned at the animal feel of her lips on his. Then his left manus was tangled in her thick haircloth and his right was squeezing her ass hard as his glossa probed the hot profoundness of her mouthpiece. Ed pulled back from the kiss with an enormous exploit of will. Zoe was panting and looking at his lips intensely.

"God ! Zoe- I- I have to go- go to work !"Ed gasped. He slowly pulled his work force back.

Zoe nodded and pushed herself back from Ed onto the terrace tush. They saw campaign and realized Angie had been outside and saw them.

Ed's joy collapsed when he caught the uncomfortable aspect on Angie's face as she turned to go back inside. Zoe looked between them and remembered what Ed had said about Angie. She'd seen the turbulent manifestation on her champion's face and now she saw the pain on Ed's.

"I'd better get moving. You have a skilful day Zoe. I- I'll see you at the Christmas party on Friday."Ed said in a low-key voice. He recalled the party was here at Angie's and worried about how that was going to be.

Zoe felt weeping rising in her eyes hearing his annoyance. She had to get out of the truck before he saw them and thought he was responsible for for them. He didn't deserve the supernumerary pain. She nodded and slid from the truck and pushed the doorway closed. With a Wave she ran to the front door. She heard his truck pulling away and she took off her pelage. She needed to get out of these apparel but first she wanted to blab with Angie. She marched through the planetary house and found the blond in the kitchen making lunch.

"Welcome back !"Angie said with a strained smile."That was one nether region of a so long kiss ! I take it the prison house visit went well ?"

Zoe struggled to find the words to answer to the imitation cheer but she blanked out. Then Good Book popped into her head.

"We got snowed in and had to stay at a local inn. Luis Ramos showed up."Zoe stated.

Angie cried out in stupor when Zoe mentioned Luis. She'd heard the horror stories and saw the flick of the injuries Zoe had suffered at his custody. Zoe's current flavor was the termination of multiple painful cosmetic and reconstructive surgeries from those days.

"He was surprised to see us there but he enjoyed telling us that he was going to kill us."Zoe was shaking with reaction as she relived the moments. Angie moved forward to soothe her but Zoe held up her hired hand and she stopped.

"Ed saved my life last night."

Angie blinked, confused. Ed ? What could such a gratifying man have done against such a psychopath-

"Ed pulled his arms off."Zoe answered Angie's unasked question.

Angie cried out in surprisal and put her hands over her mouth. Her center were wide and shocked.

She wanted Angie to believe about what Ed had done for her and the electric potential cost."Ed has a process to appear before a justice to see if criminal accusation should be brought against him."She didn't bother to refer the cop's notion that it was a formality. She'd let Angie sweat.

With that she spun and ran up the step to get cleaned up. She ignored Angie's shrieks to fall back and give her Thomas More detail. suffering Ed would she ? Let her sweat.

-=-

Ed got to process late and pushed through the threshold into the lobby still wearing the clothes from the previous nighttime. He had a scowl on his boldness from worry. He was so late !

Lydia, Mr. Drakos'daughter and the office staff's dispatch/receptionist/human resources ship's officer looked up with a smile. The smile froze on her cheek when she saw the tall mountain of masculinity marching up to her desk.

"good day Lydia."Ed rumbled in his fatigue. It had been a tiring morning.

"Ed ?"she mumbled, her sass hanging open.

"Yeah, sorry I didn't have meter to exchange into my coverall. I just got back from visiting the penitentiary. We got snowed in utmost nighttime and had to ride out overnight. We ran into some problem in the bar and I hurt a bad man, I think he's going to turn a loss his weapon system. I had to shovel the cars out this mor- …ning. Sorry. I guess I'm babbling. Still tired."Ed refocused on Lydia and she was staring at him with her mouth spread out. He reached over and lifted her jaw and she snapped out of her daze.

Lydia was seriously impressed with Ed's new flavor ! His floor of getting into a fight in a bar was cute as was the overstatement of the man losing his limb. That was a abruptly game show that he really didn't know how to enjoin a tall tale. She gave herself a handshake and smiled at him.

"Nice coat !"she said.

He smiled and modeled it for her and her grin got across-the-board. This was the seraphic Ed she knew. He flipped open the lapels and an envelope fell out of his inner sac onto the floor. He picked it up and frowned. He opened it up and flattened out the paper on her counter.

"Oh yeah, I'm going to take to Quran a day off in January to go to the courthouse to address to the judge about the man I hurt. The police force officer thinks it will be ok even though I hurt the man so bad. Can we leger the escort now ?"Ed asked.

Lydia picked up the papers and saw it was a lawcourt summons. A real court summons. She read the date and pencilled it onto her notepad to enter it later into the office calendar. Her smiling was gone as her shock returned. It was real !

Ed tucked the papers back into the envelope and put it back into the inside air hole of his coat.

"Dad… dad wants to see you."Lydia mumbled as she took in his new dark look. sweet Ed ? Dangerous Ed ! Suddenly her date tonight with Julian, an factual lawyer, seemed dull in comparison. Why had she overlooked Ed again ?

He nodded to her and walked down the Charles Francis Hall to Mr. Drakos'office. Lydia watched him all the way.

He looked in the door and the old valet was on the phone but he looked up and smiled. He waved at Ed to enter, pointed to the door to get Ed to close up it, and gestured to the electric chair across his desk. Ed sat in it and waited. He yawned mightily and his honcho caught the motion.

Drakos ended the birdsong and smiled at Ed. He noticed the weariness and recalled how punishing he had been working Ed in the past few weeks. He felt bad about that but Ed had become such an integral part of his business organization and he was so good at what he did. Now he got to reward him. He opened his side of meat draftsman and pulled out a chummy envelope.

"Ed, I just wanted to let you roll in the hay there will be a incentive in your succeeding paycheque. It's a Xmas bonus and all the governance taxis have been deducted so it isn't as gamy as you deserve."He shook the envelope."This is the fun Christmas Day bonus. This one is for your ‘ above and beyond'efforts this year. The citizenry we work for, who will stay on nameless in this conversation, put together this bonus for you. This is not to be reported in your income tax."He handed Ed the envelope.

Ed looked inside and his eyes opened extensive in shock. There had to be at least ten thousand buck in there ! He looked at his boss in surprise.

"That's just between us. No reference of it to any of the others. Everyone got a minuscule extra for the amazing class we've had but we don't mention it to each other. Is that realise ?"Drakos instructed. Ed smiled and nodded. This would go a prospicient way for Grace's teaching !

"I know you've been putting in a lot of hours these past few weeks. I want you to manoeuver home now, you look a little tired, and you're off until next Tuesday, right ?"Ed smiled and nodded."Have yourself a Merry Dec 25 Ed and give thanks you very much for your first-class work !"

"Merry Christmas Mr. Drakos ! Thank you for being such a wonderful mentor and genus Bos !"Ed said with a grin. They stood and shook workforce. Ed tucked the envelope away and made his way back out to the lobby.

Before he got there he heard the rale of a chair suddenly being pushed back and Lydia was kneeling on her desk inclination over the parry. She was holding something over her fountainhead as she rested her chest of drawers on her other arm on the counter. She had a skittish smiling on her aspect and she was looking up. Ed glanced up and saw it was a art object of mistletoe. He grinned at her and she began to giggle. Before she could prepare he leaned forward and took her face between his workforce and kissed her sensually, stroking her backtalk with his but no tongue, and she swooned.

"Have a Merry Dec 25 Lydia !"Ed said to her as he pulled back.

"You too… Ed !"she sighed with a dreamy smile.

He went back out to his motortruck and drove house. He was going to adopt a shower then a nap ! As he pulled into the private road he saw Angie's Land Rover parked there.

Ed pulled into his spot in the garage and went in the side door. As he hung up his dustcloth coat by the back door he heard vocalization in the kitchen so he kicked off his thrill and let his ft carry him there. Rachel, Zoe, and Angie were sitting at the kitchen tabular array. All three womanhood looked up as he entered and all three stood up but Zoe reached out to Rachel and snagged her arm before she could move forward. She didn't stop Angie though and suddenly Ed had his arms full of a wonderfully voiced blond.

"Ed, oh my god Ed ! Are you ok ?"she cried.

"I- I am now."Ed said, tightening his arms around her and letting himself bask in the luminescence of her business concern for him. She felt so good in his arms. She tilted her head word back to see him and he did the like. Then her sass was on his, hungry for his candy kiss, and he was healed. The painful sensation he'd been carrying washed away and crying escaped from his optic.

When she pulled back she saw his face was wet and her verbal expression became pertain."What is it ? What's wrong ?"

Ed's vocalization was rough with emotion."Nothing, I'm sorry. It just… It feels so good to birth you back in my branch. I thought- I thought I'd lost you forever."

Angie's fondness ached at the pain and alleviation in his vox and she pulled him tight as her own tears burst forth. They held each former as they cried and soon Rachel and Zoe were there hugging them both.

It took a bit but they finally managed to get control of their emotions. Zoe and Rachel guided them back to the kitchen table and Ed snagged a napkin to wipe his eye. He handed one to Angie as well and she smiled gently as she took it from his hand.

"You have to see a judge about the… fury of your reaction ?"Angie asked Ed, her brows drawn together in worry.

"Yes, I've booked a day off in January for the summons. The police officer said it was a formality as all of the evidence showed it was self-defence."Ed replied calmly.

Angie's head whipped around to look at Zoe who had the most innocent look on her aspect."You ! You led me to believe Ed could go to gaol for defending you !"

"Actually I said nada of the sort. I merely mentioned he would go to court to see if criminal complaint should be brought against him. I just left out the part about it being unlikely."Zoe smiled. Rachel was wearing an enormous grinning though she covered it with her hand to stifle a snort. She knew exactly what Zoe was up to and she loved her friend for doing it before she had the chance.

Angie's sass was working but no words came out. Finally she managed to squeak one out.

"Why ?"

"You needed to be honest about your spirit for Ed ! Especially to yourself ! Ed's been zip but honest about his feelings for you !"Zoe barked at her Friend."Loving him and being loved in return does not decrease what you had with Danny. Maybe that kind of dearest comes once in a lifetime but it's not the only variety of beloved and every kind should be treasured !"

Angie looked ashamed. Ed reached over and stroked her cheek."Enough."he said gently."No to a greater extent angry words. If Angie can come up a tiny seat in her nerve for me I'm happy. I don't want to supersede her husband. That was magical ! I would let loved to have met him. He sounds like an awesome man."

Angie's eyes teared up again and she held Ed's palm against her impertinence."Danny would experience really liked you too."

Ed's stomach chose that instant to declare its displeasure at being so empty.

The women all laughed at his embarrassed blush.

Rachel stood up and patted his shoulder on the way by."I'll make you a sandwich."

"Could I have two ?"he asked.

"Yes, you can own two."She turned back and gave him a promptly kiss on the mouth. He smiled in surprise at her and she skipped out of his reach to form him lunch. She felt like a kid again.

Angie took Ed's hand and got his attention. He was like a big kid sometimes. Once he was looking at her she fixed her center on his.

"How badly did you hurt Luis ?"she asked carefully.

Ed's eyes slid away from hers as a look of discomfort passed over his features."I heard I pulled his arms off but I don't recall… exactly. I don't even know why I decided to do that. My nous was hurting pretty bad so I had a fair amount to pledge. I was also hungry and bore. Then he said he was going to hurt Zoe… again."

Something savage flashed behind his eyes. Zoe and Angie sucked in a quiet breath and shared a look.

"I couldn't let him do that. So I stopped him. That's all I really remember,"Ed shrugged looking at the tabletop. Angie looked over at Zoe.

"While Ed was out shoveling this dawning I got to talk with the cop. He had the medical report and since he knew Luis raped me he shared it with me. Luis'wrist bones were completely shattered. His cubitus were dislocated. His shoulder joint were dislocated and there was a considerable sum of flabby tissue and vascular watering in both arms especially at the shoulder joints."Angie and Rachel were listening intently and Ed was trying not to mind at all as he felt sickening."Six broken ribs and a whacky sternum. Luis is going to lose his arms. They'll have to amputate both at the shoul-"

Ed was up and racing for the small washroom. He heaved over the toilet until he became mindful of soft hands rubbing his back. As he sat back a cool, break facecloth wiped his face and he mumbled a thank you.

"I'm sorry Ed. I should bear spared you the details."Zoe said from the doorway where she stood with Angie.

Rachel was kneeling next to Ed and handed him a methamphetamine hydrochloride of pee."Rinse and spit then fuddle the rest."

He looked at her fondly and she gestured for him to do it, though she had the hint of a smile on her lips.

Once Ed had himself sorted out he went back to the table and Rachel finished making him lunch. His stomach settled down so he was able to eat. While he ate his sandwiches Rachel brought out a veggie stick tray with dip and the others nibbled at that and talked about the political party. Ed remembered something. He waited for a import to inject a scuttlebutt into the conversation. Finally he raised his bridge player and they looked at him with grins.

"Are we talking too much Edward ?"Rachel asked.

"No, I'd just like to say something,"he replied.

"The storey is yours,"she grinned.

"I met Victoria John Rutledge at the prison house close night. Her family has shunned her. No one visited her in prison. Her daughter are in England with her parents. Her attorney managed to get her out of prison and she'll be released Yuletide day. She has no one to go household to. I- I invited her to unite us. I hope you don't mind."

Rachel looked a small overthrow at foremost but reined it in and nodded. Angie also nodded to Ed."That's a very nice thing you did. Of row she's welcome."

Ed finished his dejeuner and by the end he was fading. He stood up and put his scale in the dishwasher and gave each of the ladies a kiss as he announced he was off to take a shower and a nap. He slogged up the steps and walked into his way. He closed the door and sighed, looking at the bed. Soon.

He walked into his washroom and brushed his teeth. Then he pulled off his dress which went directly into the bin. He loved his rain shower. He loved the room Rachel let him use but he especially appreciated the exhibitioner as the one he'd used back in Shirley's basement had been so belittled ! He got the urine running decent and hot and turned on the overhead rain-shower showerhead. The hot pee was so soundly and he felt his muscles soaking in the heat and begin to relax. He hadn't realized how tense he'd been.

He closed his eyes and just stood there for a few second enjoying the arrant sensual experience.

He started when he felt a soft body press against his backrest. The soft tits were pressing against his book binding and lips were gently kissing his shoulders. He peered over his shoulder joint and saw wet, E. B. White blond tomentum. Angie.

He tried to release but her subdivision tightened around his chest.

"I want you to recognise how pitiful I am Ed for putting you through that pain sensation. I was so confused. Love meant one affair to me. I realize now how amiss I was. I was bequeath to deny myself have intercourse to protect an nonesuch that didn't motivation protection. I- I love you Ed."

Ed wouldn't be denied any longer. He turned in her arms and took her face between his hands. His oral fissure found hers, her lips soft, willing and thirsty. His glossa caressed hers and he sucked it gently into his mouth and she clung to him as she moaned.

His manpower moved down to squeeze her firm ass cheeks and she ground herself against him.

He pulled back from the buss and moved his mouth down to her tits, sucking the mammilla into his mouth and thrashing them with his tongue.

"Oh nookie, ED ! YES, that feels- AHHHH !'

He gently scraped his teeth over her areola and tugged on her stiff nipples with his tooth. Angie flat coat her pelvis against his, feeling his thick prick pressing against her. Fuck he felt so hot !

Ed suddenly knelt before Angie and pressed his oral fissure to her pussy.

"FUUUUUUCCCKKK ! OH FUCK ! ED ! GEEZUS ED ! OH ! NNNNNNNGGGG ! ! ! !"she wailed as he sank two thick finger's breadth into her wet channel and sucked on her take down brim. Her fingerbreadth went into his hair as she held him smashed against her while he pumped his finger into her.

Ed looked up and was entranced by Angie's raw smasher as she looked down into his eyes while she gasped and shook through her transport. Her tight stomach muscularity were rippling and trembling from the moving ridge of pleasure shooting through her nerves. He could differentiate she was getting close.

He slipped his fingers out and ran them quickly over his stiff stopcock. He pulled his lip back and Angie's facial expression became desperate. Ed stood and lifted her with his hands under her ass. She didn't even have time to puff before Ed's cock found its sucker and labour into her. He reached arse in one chance event and she threw her headway back as the sensory faculty overwhelmed her.

Ed lifted Angie and slammed her back down, his pelvis slapping hers wetly. He sped up his gesture as he felt his body ramping up for a release.

"AAAHH ! AAAHH ! FUUHH ! NNNGG ! FAAAA !"Angie cried out each time their trunk slapped roughly together. Ed was growling with his need for her. His drift sped up again and Angie felt like she was losing touch with her body as her mind began to drift on a cloud of energy.

When Ed leaned Angie's back against the cold tiles she shrieked in jounce and her mind returned to her body fast. Ed's hips began to drive up into Angie in short quick shot like a motorcar. This billet allowed Ed to free up a paw to gouge her large breast and gently roll and tug on her nipple.

"ED ! ED ! ED ! ED ! ED ! ED ! ED ! FUCK I'M CUMMING ! ! ! I'M CUMMING ! OH GEEZUS ! CUMMING ! ED ! ED ! OHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUUUUUUCK ! ! !"Angie cried out and her legs shook uncontrollably as she gushed through an acute orgasm.

Ed's climax crashed over his sense and he tried to hold himself as still as he could as his torso twitched and terra firma against her.

Both sagged and breathed hoarsely after their bodies finally finished their surges.

Ed carefully lifted Angie exculpated and she hissed as her abuse physical body protested. Ed's cock was looking a footling raw as well. He gently set her book binding on her feet but her legs wouldn't support her so he carried her under the spray and they rinsed off. Ed shut off the piddle and they stepped out onto the carpet. He wrapped a towel around her and sat her on the toilet. He dried himself off as she rubbed the towel over her body weakly. She looked as play out as he did.

"I think we could both use a nap,"he suggested and she nodded with a smiling. Once she was dry he lifted her in his arms once more and carried her to his bed. He used her feet to force the pacifier down as she giggled at his feat then he laid her down on the mattress. He moved to the former side and climbed in under the natural covering as well. He pulled her end and she sighed as she felt his body touching hers. Ed wanted to ask Angie where Rachel and Zoe had gone but before he could she was asleep and he wasn't far behind.

-=-

Ed woke suddenly feeling a soft deal caressing his nerve. He was gasping for breath and his body felt like it was shaking apart. Something about that flared a horrifying simulacrum in his judgment and he cried out again.

"Shhh, Ed ! It's ok. It was just a bad dream ! Shhhh !"a soft phonation whispered to him.

He panted for breath and let his muscular tissue slowly relax. His surroundings came back to him. His bed. His bedroom. Angie lying next to him with compassion and love radiance in her eyes.

"It's over, Ed. The nightmare is over."

Ed's tormented mind drew him back to the moment he'd crippled Luis. The tactile property of the bone fragments grinding in his strong hairgrip. The sickening wiz of tearing and popping ligaments and ripping muscle tissue paper. The sudden give of bones snapping under his flush. It all suddenly rushed back to him and he shuddered and shook as inhuman flashes rushed down his spine. Everything clouded by the booze and suppressed in his mind from that import had been faithfully recorded in his memory board. He recalled the depth and magnitude of the furore he'd felt when he'd punished Luis. It felt disaffect and it frightened him. Deeply.

She knew he was reliving the attack in the bar. She knew what he needed."There was no other alternative Ed. You protected Zoe. Luis would own killed you both. I'm so proud of you. We all are. We love you."

He clung to Angie, pressing his face to her soft bosom as he shivered, binge running down his nerve. She held him, running her fingers through his hair and felt him slowly relaxing until he slipped back into an use up slumber at last.



Chapter 15

Matinee Movie Day on Christmas Eve was a tradition for Ed and state of grace. He'd been a little skittish about Grace being able to do it this year with her hectic track docket but she assured him that school was out and her assigning were caught up so she was spare for the day.

They'd picked a brainless, over the top action brain candy moving-picture show as that had also become a tradition in Holocene year. Ed paid for the tag and walked Grace to the concession standpoint to load up on salty, sugary dainty. It still bothered Ed how much he was charged for the junk food but the smile on Grace's face made up for it.

They cuddled together after lifting the armrest between their can and prepared for their game of haphazard when the trailer began.

"I told you Monster Trucks in Outer Space was going to be a flop !"Grace said smugly.

"The want of an audience with a sophisticated enough palate for such a exquisitely movie is not the movie's fault."Ed said to her with his nozzle in the air.

Grace busted out into a bark of laughter causing her to be shushed from multiple spotlight in the field. Ed grinned at her look of outrage.

"The movie hasn't even begun ! Wankers !"she yelled.

Ed scrunched himself down a little though he was too big to really enshroud himself. look a minute. He looked over at Grace.

"Since when do you say ‘ Wankers'?"

Grace smiled at Ed's aspect of surprise."It's become a new favorite. A bunch of us in class have adopted it. That and a few other phrases."She turned her face back to the screen."One of our group is a Holocene immigrant from Jolly Ol'England. Lawrence Phipps. He's a really funny guy and he has an awesome accent mark ! Very wise and very charming,"she teased, watching Ed from the corner of her eye. Her smile dropped when she saw Ed's look of despair.

"Ed ! I was just teasing you ! I have no quixotic belief for him !"she said placing her hired man on Ed's arm.

"I'm good-for-naught grace. I've just been very confused lately. My emotions are all over the place and I don't understand how I'm supposed to comport or consider with these insecurities. In some ways it was simpler when I was living with you and Shirley and I was secretly in love with you. My round-eyed brain could deal with that situation. being in passion with one char, even when it wasn't returned, I could divvy up with that."

"Ed you know it was returned !"she interrupted.

He nodded."Yes, but at the time I didn't know. My detail is that… the maths was simpler then. One man. One woman."A troubled face passed over his boldness."Now I find myself in dear with six women and I have no clue how to behave."He gazed into Grace's eyes."I just had a terrible surge of green-eyed monster when you were talking about the fancy British man and at the same time my mind is screaming at me that I have no right to have a bun in the oven you to be faithful to me. But the approximation of you being with another man-"Ed's centre flared and he closed them tightly. Grace felt a shudder pass through his body.

"Ed ! Shhh ! I'm not with him. I don't want to be with him ! I want you ! I'm in love with you !"Grace pressed her forehead against the position of his head and whispered to him, feeling him slowly begin to relax.

"How can I be so jealous ? Where do I get off expecting any of you to not find a better Ilex paraguariensis ? Someone smart and fishy, who can have smart and singular conversations and take exception your minds !"Ed's emotions were going off the rails again.

Grace could see Ed wasn't going to enjoy the movie so she stood and picked up her drinking and popcorn."Get your stuff and follow me."

Ed scrambled to follow as seemliness left the theatre of operations. He found her standing by a table in the bite bar seating area. She pointed to a butt and once he was in it she asked him for the tickets to the movie. She got them exchanged for the next exhibit then sat down next to him.

Grace took his hand in hers."A woman doesn't idea when her man gets a little envious but she also expects her man to bank her not to do anything to hazard their relationship. Being friends with another man and some innocent coquetry is not a star sign that a cleaning lady is looking for a new boyfriend. That's just normal deportment and it makes citizenry finger ripe. Going beyond flirting mean something entirely different and that trouble usually begins with a communication trouble. I can't speak for the others but I'm not interested in other men. I'm in making love with you and you're all I need. I know you'll be honest with me and you haven't hidden the fact that you are in love with the others. Loving them doesn't mean value you love me less, does it ?"Ed shook his psyche with extensive center and she smiled."I didn't think so."She stroked his nerve with her hired hand and he smiled."When did you start worrying about this ?"

"When I was in New House of York with Angie and she told me I couldn't be in honey with her because I was in honey with you. That got me to wondering if the others felt that way, even a petty bit, and thinking about how avaricious I must look. I felt really bad but I can't help what my heart feels. I'd never lie to you or hide something from you or the others but I made Angie so unhappy by telling her. I didn't know what to do. I felt so much effective when I talked with you and Rachel when I got back but I was still really dismal I'd hurt Angie."Grace smiled at Ed and kissed his hands.

"When I took Zoe to the prison I was interest how I'd react around her, especially after what happened with Angie. You know how jumble Zoe makes me. When that bad man started to make her scared and sad I… I got really genitive case of her. Like I just did when you mentioned that guy at your school. Only with Zoe I was inebriate and he was going to kill us."Ed shuddered as he flashed through the memory. Grace squeezed his handwriting to comfort him and it did.

"This green-eyed monster and possessiveness… I never knew I could sense like that. I don't like how they make me feel. I don't like the kind of mortal they make me feel like I'm becoming when they get in my head."

"Everyone feels those emotions from fourth dimension to time. Understanding them and being on guard duty against them is instinctive. I feel that way about you too but I know you love me and I've been able-bodied to set aside the green-eyed monster when you are with our friends. Only because I know how strong our dearest is."Grace said gently.

Ed scooped her up onto his lap and squeezed her tight. He kissed her tenderly and she moaned softly in his branch. When he pulled back from the osculation he rested his forehead against hers.

"Please tell me you'll never leave me ! I need you so much !"he whispered to her.

"Oh Ed ! You have me for living !"she gasped.

He hugged her and they sat like that for a while just enjoying the affaire of their bond. He felt so safe in Grace's arms. She could explain anything to him without him feeling like an idiot.

grace loved Ed's big munition wrapped around her. It felt like the strongest armour conceivable. Recalling what he did to that creep Luis just made her find safer.

Finally Grace slipped to her feet, picked up her bite and pulled Ed over to the games orbit. They had some time to vote out until the next showing.

-=-

After a largely forgettable motion-picture show they decided to eat up their day with dinner at the restaurant they went for their first escort. Not surprisingly it was very busy so they wandered through the mall, trying not to get trampled by the lowest mo dire buyers.

"Grace, I have a terrible confession to hold,"Ed said with a sigh.

She looked over at him with a smirk as she knew he couldn't celebrate any deep, colored mystery."What is it ?"

"My Christmas Day shopping sucked this twelvemonth ! I didn't get a chance to get any severe shopping done. Work was so busy and when I did get to grass in New York every place Angie took me was so expensive I couldn't afford anything ! I got minuscule thing but I'm ashamed with how little I managed to get."

Grace laughed at his pout and he looked at her in surprisal."Oh Ed, I wouldn't worry too much about the present tense,"she said giving him a sweet smile.

"What do you imply ?"

saving grace just grinned and hugged him. She couldn't explain it in this busy shopping center.

They passed the jewelry store where he bought her the earrings. As they gazed inside casually window shopping with no real spirit something caught Ed's eye again and he pulled Grace inside. The Sami sales clerk was standing behind the counter as last meter. He leaned over and said something to her quietly and she gave him a smile and nod.

"What are you up to Ed ?"goodwill asked him, raising an eyebrow.

It was Ed's reverse to just grin and hug her. She caught on it was payback so she just returned his smirk. When the clerk placed the mob box on the counter the light caught the enceinte round of drinks cut diamond in the center of a closed chain of small infield and Grace's face went still with electrical shock.

Ed beamed a smiling at the shop clerk. This was exactly the chemical reaction he was hoping for. He looked at the Price and choked a niggling but he still had the envelope of cash on him so it wouldn't be a problem.

"Ed…"

He looked at her."Yes, Grace."

"What are you doing ?"Her voice was cracking as her eyes couldn't leave the annulus. She was trapped by the genius of the stones.

"I remember we talked about getting splice and you told me two-dimensional out that you didn't believe in marriage-"

"I DON'T-"she interrupted.

"That doesn't mean value you can't wear a pretty ring ! All of the others have beautiful anchor ring and I've seen you admiring them. I want you to bear one. One as beautiful as you are to me. please swallow this."He lifted the gang from the box and took her shaking helping hand. He managed to hold her still enough to slide the tintinnabulation onto her finger. The band was just a slight loose but they could have it resized later. It wasn't so loose it would fall off.

free grace made a soft little suspiration noise and Ed knew she was in love with the band. It looked perfective tense on her lovely script. Her eyes finally slipped away from the Lucy Stone to see the price tag clipped to the box. She squeaked.

Her eyes shot to his."ED ! You can't seriously drop this much money on me-"

"Ring it up,"Ed said to the shop clerk."I'll be paying cash."

The fair sex looked at Ed in surprise and smiled."Very good sir, then I can offer you a 10 % cash discount."

Ed smiled gratefully."Thank you !"

good will was speechless and her sass hung open.

The shop assistant returned promptly with the total and he counted out thirty-one one hundred dollar bills. The adult female accepted the money and took them back to her immediate payment post.

Ed reached over and lifted Grace's chin to close her mouth."Maybe one day you'll change your mind about getting married. Maybe not. It doesn't alteration the fact that I want to be with you until we are both old and grey. I love you state of grace. More than I knew was possible."

blessing leapt into his weaponry and kissed him fiercely. Her weapons system were wrapped around his neck as his arms were around her back holding her tightly against him.

The clerk was standing on the former English of the counter with snag in her eyes and his reception in her script.

"BBZZZZZZZZTTTTTTTT ! ! !"

Ed began to chortle against Grace's lips and she snorted. He set her back on her feet and turned to the clerk.

"At least this time you got to the buss before the doorbell,"the charwoman grinned, handing him the receipt and a small silver paper folder."This is the diamond assessment for the ring. Keep it secure as you need it for indemnity claims."

"Thank you !"Ed said accepting the folder. He tucked the receipt inside. It went into the pocket with his remaining cash.

"trade good lot you two !"the womanhood said giving them both extensive smiles.

Ed walked Grace out of the shop and guided her all the way back to the restaurant. She couldn't tear her eyes away from the ring and how it looked on her finger. They walked up to the stewardess desk and handed in the buzzer. They were directed to the other side of the desk. Ed couldn't get over how busy the place was. It was a madhouse and he heard the air hostess telling someone there were no tables available for the sleep of the night.

"Are you sure ? It's our day of remembrance and it would mean so much,"said a very distinctive vocalization.

Ed spun around and a very beautiful dark skinned woman looked over at him."Mishka ?"he blurted. Tall and slim, she was wearing her gorgeous foresightful straight ebony tree hair loose tonight. She was every bit as lovely as the first day he'd seen her. Her expressive brownness eyes above heights cheekbones and a strong, distinctive nose were currently showing her surprise at seeing him there. Tonight she was wearing a dark red lipstick on her wax backtalk which made her T. H. White teeth gleam !

Then he saw heather mixture standing at her articulatio humeri."ling !"Equally tall but much fairer in complexion she had aristocratic eyes and farsighted crinkled white blond haircloth. Her smile showed staring teeth that were no longer covered by braces. One change she'd claimed she was going to do had obviously not happened. Her beautiful tumid nose was still in place and considering Mishka's was standardised in reach Ed understood why she'd finally come to accept it.

state of grace heard the associate names and finally lifted her head. She rushed around Ed's body and grabbed heather into a hug then hugged Mishka tight as well. Heather was gushing about how unbelievable seemliness looked. They noticed her slimmer outline.

"Your table is set,"the stewardess said to Ed.

"Is it for two or could it fit four ?"he asked.

"It's a large cubicle. It seats four,"she replied, looking impatient.

Ed looked at Mishka."Will you join us ?"The woman seemed unsure but she finally nodded. The hostess grabbed two more carte and led them to the booth. Ed slid in one side and thanksgiving slid in adjacent to him. Mishka sat across from Ed and Heather got in across from Grace who was all grins.

"Is this your one-year Dec 25 Eve moving picture day ?"Heather asked.

Grace nodded, bursting with the penury to show off the pack but holding back until the time was right.

Mishka looked at Ed curiously so he answered."Grace and I see a matinee movie on Dec 25 Eve every year. What's this I hear about an anniversary for you two ?"He grinned at her look of embarrassment. Heather was grinning mischievously.

"I must confess. I lied. I was just hoping they would take pity and find us a table."Mishka blushed and ling held her hand under the table.

The waitress arrived and everyone set up drinks. Ed was surprised that Grace stuck with water supply. He was sure she'd go for the margarita like Calluna vulgaris. Mishka didn't crapulence and Ed was driving so he stuck with the lemonade.

"OH MY GOD ! ! ! LET ME SEE YOUR script !"Scots heather suddenly yelled pulling Grace's left across the tabular array to stare at the adorable ring. Heather lifted her head word and gaped at the two across from her."You're engaged ? ! ?"

"No ! No, we're just in honey and want to spend the rest of our lifespan together. I've told you how I feel about marriage. It's not for me."good will said with a happy grinning on her expression. Heather saw that Ed was equally felicitous so she was glad he hadn't been hurt that Grace wasn't the marrying kind. She sighed as she looked at the pack then blushed as Mishka was looking at her strangely.

Mishka took grace of God's hired hand and looked at the ring. She thought it was very pretty and Grace was obviously completely in erotic love with it. She squirmed a little and looked at Ed."You have very good perceptiveness in jewellery !"

evening Ed could tell Mishka was uncomfortable about something."Thank you. I hope you don't mind me asking but should I not have asked you to connect us tonight ? You seem… unhappy about something."

Grace looked over at Ed in surprise. He'd picked up on something she'd missed entirely. But then all she'd been looking at was her halo. She studied Mishka's reflexion and there was restiveness there."I didn't offend you by expressing my feelings about matrimony did I ?"

Mishka shook her read/write head."No. Everyone should feel comfortable about expressing their beliefs. Every relationship is different. Some are less conventional than others. Sometimes some traditional aspect are still… appreciated."She glanced nervously at saving grace's ring then over at heather whose eyes had returned to the diamonds.

"How about you Heather ? What are your touch sensation about man and wife ?"Ed asked with an subject smile, unaware of the stress across the table. Grace winced.

heather glanced at Mishka and her gaze was trapped by the intense looking in the non-white stunner's brown eyes.

"I'm… I'm for married couple. Doesn't have to be the unhurt church thing but ... I like… tradition."

Mishka smiled at Heather and grace of God saw some tension leaving her trunk. The electricity flowing between the ladies across the table was almost tangible.

"That's how I feel as well. I wasn't sure how you felt about it though."Mishka said softly to Heather.

"Oh, I can see myself getting tie one day,"ling replied dreamily.

"Do- do you think this summer would be too soon ?"Mishka said and placed a small box on the table between them.

Heather's heart went widely with surprise. She began to gasp.

"Breathe Calluna vulgaris and open up the box."Grace said with a grin.

Heather had tear in her eyes so she wiped them with her napkin and picked up the box with trembling work force. She pushed it undefended and shrieked."OH MY GOD ! OH MY GOD ! OH MY GOD !"

Mishka was openly crying with joy and her smile was ear to ear."Heather my dear, will you espouse me ?"

"YES ! YES ! A trillion TIMES YES !"Heather cried and pulled Mishka into a tight hug. She kissed her and rocked as they hugged again.

Ed and Grace were smiling and crying with big grin on their faces. The waitress came by and left the drinking. Grace indicated they needed more time and the char slipped away.

Mishka lifted the hoop from the box. The sum rock was a very large radiant cut diamond with two small radiant gash on either side. legion little ball field surrounded the three Harlan Stone and lined the white amber band. She slipped it on Heather's finger's breadth and the woman began to hyperventilate once more.

"Oh my god ! Mishka ! It's so beautiful ! I love you so a good deal !"Heather gushed once she got her breathing back under control. She looked into Mishka's eyes ineffectual to consider how blessed she was to give met her. She swung her eyes over to Ed."All of this became potential because you were kidnapped !"

Ed laughed at the sudden odd direction the conversation had just taken."What ? ! ?"

heather was getting excited again and Mishka just watched her with love in her eyes."It's reliable ! If you hadn't been kidnapped gracility wouldn't have gone looking for you and she wouldn't have picked me up after work to help retrieve you !"

"You were the one who insisted on trying Mishka's house first !"grace pointed out with a grin.

Heather's eyes went dreamy as she recalled that first base meeting.

The waitress arrived back and everyone had a favorite so they ordered those and Ed ordered the flush nachos for the table.

"Ed, we couldn't finish our meals when we had the nachos before !"seemliness laughed.

"But they're so adept ! And we have two more citizenry to share them with !"Ed exclaimed.

"Speaking of sharing, how would you two feel about being the secure man and the maidservant of laurels at our wedding ?"Mishka asked.

"Ooo ! Nice segue !"Heather said to Mishka with a grin and gave her a in high spirits five.

grace looked at Ed and they nodded."We'd be honored ! Just let us lie with where and when,"Grace said.

"There won't be too many people at the hymeneals. None of my family will acknowledge I'm alive."Mishka said with a sad shrug.

"My mom won't be there. She's win over Mishka is the devil and now that I've been poisoned I'm no bettor. She said she'd pray for me though !"Heather grinned.

Ed had a frown on his face. He didn't understand."How can your phratry behave like this ?"

Mishka glanced at blessing who was patting his arm.

"You're decent, Ed. It's not ok, but I'll explain it later,"she said to him.

Ed nodded but still looked a little upset.

"wellspring you'll have us and Rachel, Angie, Zoe, Stephanie and Carolyn. If you don't mind Kyd I 'm sure Stephanie and Carolyn would bring their kids.

Ed brightened up mentation of a marriage with youngster running back and forth."Oh ! There's also Queen Victoria Rutledge. She's being released from prison on Christmastide Day and will be joining us at Angie's."

Mishka looked at Ed."I don't believe I've met Victoria… hold, isn't she the one who shot her married man ?"

Ed's expression turned sad."It's rightful. She shot him but only after a lot of ill-usage from him. He was a very bad man ! I hope she doesn't become ‘ the woman who shot her husband ’. I'm sure she's Sir Thomas More than that."

"I'm sorry, Ed. You're absolutely right. I'll do my practiced to see her as you do."Mishka said contritely. He blushed and nodded with a humble smile.

The nachos arrived and Ed's smile grew. Everyone dug in and felicitous sounds were heard on both face of the table.

"I'm curious about something but you don't have to suffice if it's too personal a question,"Ed began.

seemliness gave him a disorder look and Mishka and Heather shared a look. They'd received their fair parcel of rude questions regarding their relationship. They hadn't expected one from Ed though.

"Why this eating place and why tonight ?"Ed finished.

Mishka and Heather both giggled with relief."This is where we went on our showtime official date,"Heather answered getting a confirming nod from Mishka.

"Us too ! form of,"thanksgiving said with a shy grin at Ed. He smiled back as he remembered that night too.

Mishka continued."I've wanted to ask Heather for weeks but I was just too neural. I wasn't sure how she would respond to being asked to get married. wedlock is a hot button topic for gay brace. I desperately wanted to marry this beauty but I was afraid she'd be in the former pack. Dead set against marriage. I've been so fussy at piece of work I haven't been able to find clock time to bring Heather here. Christmas Eve seemed perfect but I forgot to make reservations and we got here late. I might take chickened out again but for Ed asking us to join you two and asking Heather point blank the question that's been haunting me for weeks. It was staring. I admit to being a coward when it comes to doing or saying anything that might put our relationship at endangerment. You mean too much to me."Mishka looked apologetically at heather mixture who lifted her lover's hand to kiss her medal tenderly.

"Ed and I are shamefaced of keeping our true feelings hidden from each other for too long. If we've learned one thing it's to keep the channels of communication open. Be open and honest and don't keep secrets."grace said holding Ed's hand.

They managed to cease off most of the nachos before their meals arrived and good will looked at her collection plate with consternation. Then she turned and gave Ed an ‘ I told you so'feeling. He smiled sheepishly at her. They ate what they could. Grace saved blank as she really wanted to try the cheesecake. Mishka and Heather followed her trail and the three boxed the eternal sleep of their repast and ordered some decadent desserts.

Ed wasn't a big fan of Henry Sweet so he just finished his burrito and sat back feeling pleasantly stuffed.

"Oh my god ! This is undecomposed cheesecake !"state of grace sighed. She turned a stern eye on Ed."How could you have let me lack this on our former visits !"Ed chuckled as did the madam across from them who were also blissfully consuming their own desserts.

The waitress returned and they asked for separate beak, Mishka insisting on picking up the nachos.

Once they settled the bills they bundled themselves into their coats and prepared to channelise out into a wintertime storm that had arrived while they were eating.

"Holy fuck Ed ! That coat makes you look totally badass !"Scots heather gushed as he modeled his new leather duster. He smiled modestly.

Mishka looked at the storm raging and turned back to him."Do you have winter tire on your truck ?"

"No, but I'll take it slow,"he replied.

Everyone hugged and good will and Ed congratulated Mishka and Heather once more. Their faces were glowing with their love.

They headed out first with Ed shielding Grace from the worst of the wind on the way back to his truck. He got her interior and climbed in his side. They waved at Mishka and broom who drove past then got themselves underway.

"The hummer still broken in this heap ?"Grace asked as she shivered.

"Hey… yes. There's a blanket under the seat."Ed replied.

Grace pulled it out and draped it over her legs.

The wind was blowing punishing and visibility wasn't undecomposed even with the wiper blades going full speed. Ed noticed the road was pretty sleek so there may let been freezing rain earlier. He lost lead of Mishka's rear light as they were moving Thomas More assuredly on the route with her winter tire. Ed kept his amphetamine down and made no sudden moves.

As he crested a small rise he felt their rack lose grip on the road. He was only going 20mph on the 30mph side road but the downgrade and the ice underneath the truck allowed them to pick up speed.

"Ed ?"

"We're sliding. I have no grip at all. Hang on !"Ed called out.

The road ahead was clear of traffic and relatively flat. There was no rattling danger of hitting anything but they could slide off the road into the ditch. Luckily the ditches weren't that deep but they were currently filled with deep fluffy snow so if they went in there they weren't getting out.

"ED !"Grace screamed as the truck began to slip sideways towards the ditch.

He grabbed her hand as the plunk for steering wheel caught some snow and gyrate them around in a elegant twirl.

With a mighty poof of snow the truck slipped off the road and plowed into a huge snowdrift. Ed looked over at Grace who seemed no worse for clothing. The stop had been so cushioned by the snow it had almost been slow motion. He looked ahead and saw they were only two feet from hitting a utility terminal. Beyond that he saw the bank he'd often use. They'd have a nice warm area to expect in when he called to be picked up. They couldn't stay in the motortruck as it was too common cold. He got the fortune blinking.

"come on. The hand truck is stuck and we'll have to prognosticate for a ride from the vestibule of the bank."

gracility's door was blocked by snow so she followed him out his and he picked her up off the seat and carried her down the road the three hundred feet to the parking lot of the bank building. While she complained that she was capable of walk, she secretly enjoyed being in his firm arms.

Before they reached the entrance they heard the roaring sound of engine braking and looked back to the diminished hill. A articulated lorry pulling a tanker had come over the petty hill at speed and the driver was desperately trying to slow down on the sheet of ice.

"Oh my god !"Grace breathed as she saw the truck Begin to jackknife. It was still moving much too fast !

"Grace, we have to move ! thanksgiving !"Ed said as he pulled at her arm.

She was frozen, watching the big rig following the same itinerary Ed's motortruck had taken. Suddenly she was lifted off her feet as Ed hoisted her over his shoulder and ran for the protection of the rachis of the bank. She could still see Ed's truck, stuck in the C as the semi bore down on it. The noise it made when the rig rolled right over it and crashed into the utility pole beyond it was deafening. Ed got them behind the shelter of the building so she missed the fireball when the pickup's ruptured gas tank car was ignited by spark from downed power lines.

Ed quickly unzipped his coat and pulled Grace inside against his bureau as he wrapped it around her.

A bit colossal thump went off and they were tossed off their metrical unit and pummeled with detritus. Ed took the brunt of it as he curled his great consistency protectively around Grace.

When they got their wits back they felt the heat of the inferno as an enormous fireball curled and twisted up into the sky. Grace was lying on Ed's chest toasty warm inside his jacket with his subdivision around her. She lifted her principal unclouded to calculate around. This seemed like the safest place to stay for now. Luckily the snow seemed to be slowing too.

A few proceedings later they saw Mishka's car come to a stay and the two charwoman jumped out. Mishka and heather moved to stand before the car, holding each other, staring in shock and repugnance at the wreckage of Ed's truck.

"OVER here !"good will screamed but the dissonance from the tanker fire was too loud. They were also in the fantasm of the bank. She got to her animal foot and checked herself. No accidental injury. She looked down at Ed and saw he was grimacing in pain. A slim down piece of music of alloy from the building was sticking out of his leave alone calf. He was reaching for it but she stopped him.

"leave-taking it in ! We don't know if it cut something vital. I'll get Mishka,"she yelled to be heard above the din. He sagged back and nodded.

Grace made her way out of the shadower and Heather spotted her immediately and screamed. Mishka jumped then both were running towards her.

"Where's Ed !"Mishka yelled.

"He's over here ! He's hurt !"Grace blurted and pulled them after her.

Mishka knelt and examined the wound."It doesn't look too bad but it's good you left this in. We'll get an ambulance and I'll take care of this at the hospital."She took her phone out and called it in.

"What happened ?"Heather asked.

"Ice on the hill. Bad tires on my truck."Ed gasped out.

"We slid off the road and got stuck in the Baron Snow of Leicester. Ed got us to the banking concern and the motortruck came over the hill too fast and followed the same path right in over Ed's truck. If the fastball in the truck worked we would have been in it when the clank happened. As it was Ed got us behind the edifice before the burst. He saved my life."Grace knelt and kissed Ed. He would take enjoyed that more than if his leg didn't hurt so much.

Still, it was a really good kiss.



Chapter 16

Ed woke up in a hospital bed Christmas morning. Sunlight streamed in the window and he could see gamey skies. He felt upright. He felt really, really good ! He looked around the room and it was a lovely room. There was a noise from the left so he looked and Mishka walked in with a smile on her face.

"Good break of the day Mishka. You look lovely as usual !"he said with a smile.

"I wish all my patients were so complimentary !"she beamed at him. She looked at his chart then walked up beside the bed and took his hand."You were very, very lucky last-place night. Your heavily leather coating took most of the revilement so all you had were some shoal stinger, bruise and the one puncture on your calf. I took aid of that end dark. I was right, it missed anything important. You may have a little numbness there though. It might have cut a nerve,"she explained.

"I feel near ! Whatever drugs you have dripping into my arm are making me feel… well-chosen !"Ed grinned and Mishka giggled at him."What ?"

"That's just a saline drip to preserve you hydrated. The drugs we gave you wore off hours ago !"she said with a big smile."No. I think what you have is a case of the ‘ Christmas Morning jolly ’."

Ed started to laugh. It felt so trade good !

When he settled down he noticed that Mishka had removed his I.V."I'm discharging you now so Grace and the others can take you home. ling and I will see you later this evening. I'd like you to take it easy on that leg. I'm prescribing you a cane to use for a week or two to take the stress off the leg when you walk. OK ?"He nodded."I'll have the nanny bring you the cane. After she does you can get dressed. Wait for the orderly with the wheelchair to require you out. Alright ?"He nodded again."See you later."

With that she left. Ten minutes later the nursemaid arrived with a black metal adjustable cane with a rubber handle and tip and brought him his clothes. He got dressed and only had to hold off five minutes for the hospital attendant to get in. While he waited he tried out the cane and found his leg was a little weak from the injury.

He felt a little cockamamie being pushed down the hall in the wheelchair but all thoughts of embarrassment disappeared when he saw the smiling faces of the women he loved waiting for him. Their smiles warmed his heart. Once he stood Grace was in his arms and Rachel and Angie braced him. Everyone got a hug and he made it to the curb to climb into the passenger nates of Stephanie's truck. gracility and Carolyn climbed in the back. Angie drove Rachel and Zoe and followed them family in her Land wanderer. After they pulled into Rachel's driveway Ed leaned over and gave Stephanie a buss. She smiled dreamily at him afterwards.

"See you later,"he said and she nodded.

Rachel and Carolyn got out and helped Ed out. Carolyn tilted her face up with a smile and Ed kissed her tenderly as well.

"See you at the company !"she said as she slid into the truck next to Stephanie who was still watching Ed. As she pulled out of the driveway Angie pulled further in to cut down Rachel off. Ed walked up to her window and tapped on it with his cane. The window came down. Ed leaned his face in and kissed her tenderly as she held his font in her hands."I'm so glad you were ok !"

"A bare simoleons, milady !"he said with a bad attempt at a British accent. Her offended smile told him how well he did."okay ! I'll leave the acting to the professionals,"he sighed theatrically and she grinned as she pushed his aspect back out her window.

He made his way to Zoe's window and her eyes tracked him all the way. She leaned out the window and kissed him hard. He returned her passion with his hand in her hair. This metre he didn't take a hairgrip but instead he just ran his fingertips against her scalp. Ed pulled back from the osculation and she moaned. Angie had to pull her in the window so she could nurture it. She waved at Ed while Zoe pressed her fingers against the inside of the window as she stared at his mouthpiece.

state of grace and Rachel walked him back to and inside the business firm. He took off his coat and noticed the little tears and scratch in the leather."This coat did a with child job of protecting us last night !"he said.

blessing suddenly shoved him against the bulwark. She had tears in her eyes."WHY DID YOU OPEN YOUR COAT LAST NIGHT ! YOU COULD have BEEN KILLED !"she raged as she shook with reaction.

Ed stared at her in surprisal."I- I wanted to make sure you were good. You were safe inside my coat with me !"he gasped.

good will was suddenly pressed against his chest crying her heart out. Ed looked at Rachel for help and she gave him a sad grinning. She indicated to Ed that he should defend her tight. When his implements of war wrapped around her Grace tried to advertize away and nonplus on his chest. Ed held her tight with Rachel's hand on the exterior of his arms, guiding him.

Grace cried and cried until her tears ran dry. Ed's redress leg was beginning to halter from holding both him and Grace up.

"Can- can I sit down now ?"he murmured.

Grace pulled herself together and braced him as Rachel took his other slope. They got to the keep room and gently settled him on the couch.

Pulling the pouf up to the redact Grace sat on it and held his hand.

Rachel suddenly noticed the ring on Grace's handwriting. She'd seen the band earlier but the Lucy Stone must have been turned inwards then."That's a lovely doughnut ! Oh-"

Grace took in the troubled facial expression on Rachel's facial expression."It's not an employment band, Rachel. It's just a lovely and paying attention present from Ed so we could all have beautiful tintinnabulation. I don't need to marry Ed."

Rachel looked embarrass and Ed held out his hand. She knelt next to the couch as she took his handwriting and he kissed her finger. She gasped gently at the feel of his cushy brim.

"I love you Rachel ! I think succeeding to Grace, I rely on you the most for helping me to read how to get by day to day. All the stuff my mentality isn't smart enough to help me with. gracility knows how I feel about her. I would gladly hand my life to protect her- No to a greater extent tear !"he said to forestall a reverting of crying.

"We survived the little accident hold up night pretty well. minus my motortruck that is. Not a problem though, I can take the bus."

"We'll lecture about that later."Rachel said.

Grace smiled at the stubborn look that surfaced in Ed's eyes. poor man didn't know who he was dealing with.

"You rest here while I make some sandwiches for luncheon. We are eating light as Dinner is going to be heavy at Angie's."Grace said as she stood and made her way to the kitchen.

Then it was just state of grace and Ed.

"I didn't mean to make you sad Grace. I just needed to keep you safe. You seemed kinda out of it shoemaker's last Night. Standing there as the big truck was sliding out of control,"he said with concern.

"I was just stunned by how sudden it was and how we could ingest been in the pick-me-up when it was crushed by the tanker truck. I saw us being killed before our life history together could actually begin. All of that was filling my straits as I stood there…"Grace said quietly.

"All I had in my head was getting the building between you and the hand truck in case something bad happened. Once I got that done all I had in my promontory was getting you someplace secure, inside my pelage with me between you and the building… in grammatical case something bad happened. I wasn't sure if something bad was going to happen but I'm glad my head was empty enough to let me conceive about it,"Ed explained.

thanksgiving smiled at him."Me too."

-=-

Rachel brought Ed and gracility over to Angie's plaza a little early as she needed to help Angie with some of the prep.

Ed was wearing a pair of cushy charcoal grey slacks, a crisp bloodless dress shirt, a black tie, and a black cable's length plain stitch sweater overtop. The black cane matched his getup. Once they had him dressed Rachel and grace of God stared at him with looks that said they wanted to rip it all off and devour him.

Rachel was wearing a stunning red dress with white light that to Ed looked like snowbird. He was mesmerized by the flurry of get down surrounding her neckline. Or it could have been the total of cleavage she was displaying. That was pretty prominent too.

seemliness was wearing a new attire she and Rachel had shopped for. It was blacken, Grace's favorite color, but it had iridescent sequins sewn in a traverse pattern around her curvy body. She glowed with joy at his enthral look.

Angie greeted them at the door in an amazing white and silver glittering attire that clung to her body, showing off her slick embodiment and emphasizing her abundant bosom.

Angie's girl Isabelle was there too wearing a cute Santa's helper costume. She announced that was her purpose for the evening and led Grace and Ed to the family room making sure they were comfortable and had drinks while Rachel went with Angie to help her.

"Are you going back to school day ?"Grace asked Isabelle.

"Yeah but I think I'm going to change over to teacher's college. I've discovered I enjoy working with kids."Isabelle said with a smile.

"Was that because of the babysitting you've been doing ?"Ed asked in surprise.

Isabelle nodded."Yes, something good came from mom's probation period. I found my true calling."She smiled at Ed's well-chosen expression. When he pushed himself to his feet and pulled her into a big hug she squeaked.

The doorbell saved her as she had to go answer it but her look was as red as her costume. gracility stood as well and gave him a smiling as she shook her head.

Isabelle returned with Dale and Tristan Grant who both smiled widely when they saw Ed and gracility. Their smiled turned to demoralise as they saw the cane.

"What happened to you ?"Dale asked as he shook Ed's hand.

"We had a picayune car accident survive dark,"Ed replied.

good will snorted as she finished hugging Tristan."Little car accident he says."

Ed pulled Tristram to him in a tight hug. When he pulled back he looked at her in concern as she'd trembled a niggling in his weapons system. She just smiled and moved over to take Dales arm."There's more to this story ?"she asked him to parry his attention.

Rolling his eyes, Ed described the issue of the night before as Dale and Tristan looked back in shock. Grace finished the news report, giving her side of meat from the time Ed was taken away in the ambulance when the police and firetrucks arrived and moved them all farther away from the burning truck. The device driver of the trailer truck was the just fatality in the accident.

"It was a damn good matter the truck's heater was broken !"Dale said when the write up was finished.

"That's what I said !"good will agreed.

"wellspring, more than the hummer's busted now. I'll be taking the bus for a small while."Ed shrugged.

"No Edward III, side by side hebdomad we're going shopping for a new truck !"Rachel said walking into the way with a tray of fancy snacks which she set down on the coffee table.

Ed was trying to resist but his tongue got tangled as he got an eyeful of the tops of Rachel's lush breasts.

"It will be fun picking out the feature film in the franchise with Ed,"Angie agreed as she too carried in a tray and leaned over to come in the tray on the table.

Ed got a few phone of protest out but nothing coherent as his middle took in Angie's soft area of polish flesh.

Zoe entered following and Ed's mouthpiece just hung open up as he took in her gold cocktail dress dress with the plunging neckline, the atomic number 79 chains tangling between her breasts and her demure but deeply satisfied grinning. She set the tray she was carrying on the mesa and Ed's mouth snapped shut.

Dale started to laugh as he saw the Brigham Young man completely outclassed in this battle.

The doorbell rang again and shortly the sound of kid's giggles filled the outer foyer as Stephanie's tike came running.

Ed's face lit up as the four Thomas Kyd entered the room and he bent down to grant each of them a hug. They asked him curiously about his cane so he gathered them shut on the other side of the lounge and told them the tale of the mad Christmas Pirate who destroyed his truck in a fervent plosion. The kid's eyes were panoptic with excitation and they all wanted to see his stitches so he lifted his pant leg and they squealed in horrify excitement.

"ED !"Stephanie's voice rang out. His headway popped up over the top of the lounge.

"What are you doing ?"she asked, trying to obscure her grin.

Ed came around the couch using his cane and her grinning fell away. She rushed over to him and touched his thorax."WHAT HAPPENED ?"she squeaked.

Stephanie's nipper all swarmed around her to take her in on the dread Xmas Pirate who attacked Ed and grace and how Ed got them to safety with only a small-scale wound to his leg though his truck was destroyed.

She looked at Ed and he nodded with a fake grim look on his face."It's true up. My hand truck is no more."

Ed looked closer and his aspect lit up in a smile."Breakfast at Tiffany's !"

Stephanie was wearing black satin gloves that went all the way up to her toned biceps. The black satin dress was a reproduction of the Givenchy dress that Audrey Katharine Hepburn wore in that noted movie. It was one of Shirley's favorite picture show. He ignored the unhappiness that tugged at him when he thought of Grace's mom."You look amazing !"he purred and her face lit up with her own shy smile. He took in the glittering tiara she wore in her fatal hairsbreadth and the oversized pearl necklace. It looked like she stepped from the film covert. Her big downcast eyes were sparkling with joy at his credit of her dress and his appreciative looks.

Dale and Tristan came over to say hello and Ed looked up to see Carolyn walk in with her kids. He walked over to match them and they all looked at his cane. He knew these small fry wouldn't appreciate an imaginative news report so he just gave them the facts.

"Hit a patch of ice driving home go night and my truck slid off the route and got stuck in the snow. I carried grace to safety but a truck pulling a tanker of gas also slid on the ice and crashed into my truck. Both hand truck blew up. I was hit in the leg by a piece of metal ripped from a building we were hiding behind.

"Did you get stitches ?"Gregory asked with an frantic voice.

"Yup,"Ed replied.

"Can we see them ?"Amelia asked, equally emotional but maybe a little nervous.

Ed raised his brow at Carolyn who was grinning at her kid's ebullience. She nodded. Ed pulled up his gasp leg and the two Thomas Kid squealed in horror-stricken excitement. As Ed dropped his pant leg the four other fry raced up and grabbed their acquaintance's custody and they ran for the basement steps. The playroom had been set up for the kids to play before dinner party. Isabelle followed them down.

He turned to Carolyn who looked breathtaking in a late honey oil dress that left her arms and her binding exposed. She came forward to hug him and Ed touched the tattoo on her back, running his finger's breadth over the kindle scrape. scrape he now knew were medicine. She clung mean to him as his digit caressed her back.

They parted and she looked up at him with such a flavor of beloved it took his breathing time away.

"I'll never be capable to state how thankful I am that you found the music hidden in the tattoo. I presented my initial determination and I have two offers for publishing the completed work. Very generous offer ! We were going to be able-bodied to live comfortably before. Now our future are set !"

"That's amazing ! I'm so well-chosen for you !"Ed said and pulled her in for another hug. She held him tight as well.

"mortal seems passably felicitous !"Stephanie grinned as she came to see her friend.

Ed turned to excuse and Carolyn put a finger over his mouth."I'm saving it for later,"she said and Ed nodded with a big smiling. Stephanie pouted but Carolyn just gave her friend a hug.

They walked back into the kin elbow room to talk with the others. Ed's leg was tired so he sat on the couch. Grace sat down next to him and held his hand.

"How's the leg ?"she asked.

"It's ok. I'm just giving it a eternal rest. I don't think I'll be doing any dancing tonight,"he sighed.

The buzzer rang again and Isabelle guided Mishka and Heather inside. The benighted sweetheart was wearing a royal blue ankle length dress with slit to allow her wooden leg to show as she walked. Ed noted she had very decent legs. Heather came in wearing a smuggled knee distance wearing apparel with profane lacing at the shoulders and sleeve. The blue matched Mishka's dress and she looked stunning in it !

Ed made to remain firm but Mishka held up a hand to lay off him."physician's orders ! Rest !"she said with a smiling and he gratefully slumped back. Grace got up to fall in her a kiss and tight hug and Mishka blushed at gracility's enthusiasm.

"Thank you for taking such good tutelage of Ed !"Grace exclaimed.

"It was my pleasure !"Mishka replied.

"Hey ! Choo tryin'to steal my little girl meng ?"Heather said with an accent Ed just could not realize. Mishka rolled her eyes with amusement as Calluna vulgaris threw some gang signs at Grace who started acting like a gang thug back at her friend. This soon dissolved into laughter.

Zoe took this opportunity to sit following to Ed and snuggled in close.

"Hi."

"Hi yourself,"Ed replied. The estrus from her balmy torso ignited… something in him."You look… delicious."

"Save your appetite for dinner,"she said but her eyes were saying something completely different.

He leaned in to talk quietly."I want to free that range from between your breasts… with my teeth."

She trembled with desire. Maybe it wasn't such a saucy thing to sit so closelipped to Ed before dinner party. She went to stand up but his hand was in her hair and his lips were on hers and she was lost to his osculation.

When Ed pulled back from her soft lips he gasped softly. He blinked as he became aware of his surround again. He looked up and saw Grace and Mishka looking at him in surprisal. Heather's face was secretive to awe. Conversation in the elbow room had come to a hitch.

Angie and Rachel helped Zoe up from the couch and took her with them to the kitchen. She looked back at him as they left the room. Ed's cheek went crimson and he didn't know where to look.

goodwill sat down beside him and took his manus."It's ok Ed."

He finally looked at her and she saw the confusion in his eyes. He really looked lost. Her heart went out to him but she didn't know how to help him with this. Except to be there for him. She felt his grip tighten and he leaned on her a piddling taking comfort from her.

Mishka was watching his reaction to his own demeanor. She found it fascinating ! She glanced at Scots heather and saw she was still staring at Ed. Mishka moved closer and bumped her with her hip. Heather started and blushed as she looked at her devotee. She took Mishka's arm and they walked over to the bar. She leaned in closer to speak quietly."piece of ass ! That was really hot ! I've never seen Ed act so aggressive !"

"I don't think Ed is used to it either."Mishka mused and Heather looked back and saw Ed trying to get his vestibular sense back.

The doorbell rang again and Ed looked up. There was only one more outstanding guest so he struggled to his invertebrate foot and Grace let him go on his own. He met Isabelle at the door and indicated that he'd answer it.

When he opened the threshold he saw the binding of a fur coat walking away from the door.

"Victoria ?"

The figure stopped then slowly turned. Nervous hazelnut tree eyes looked back at him and he smiled.

"Come in please ! It's frigidity out there !"

Victoria walked back and stepped into the warmness of the business firm while Ed closed the doorway. She noticed he was using a cane and her timid smile was replaced with a look of concern.

"What happened Edward Antony Richard Louis ?"she asked, touching his arm.

Ed shrugged."Just a petty chance event in my hand truck last night. I need to keep all my weight off my leg for a bit. Nothing Major. Can I get your coat ?"

She nodded and undid the buttons slipping it from her shoulders. Ed hung it in the closet by the door and turned to face her again. She was wearing a lovely black lacing blouse with a gold rug pad, a oxford grey annulus to mid-calf and red pump. Very smart and stylish.

As promised she hadn't gone to a beauty parlour to take in them airbrush away her natural dish. She'd done her own make-up and kept it subtle… except for her bold red lip rouge but that was her stylemark so it was expected. Her hair still shone like amber but its manner was more passing and loose.

Once he'd taken in her new look he gazed into her eye and saw her desperate need for approval. Even he was able to realise that look.

"You look so beautiful tonight, Victoria. Thank you for coming to the party !"he said and she bloomed. Her confidence and assuredness returned, perhaps not as strong as it had once been but it was good to see her brittle fright burned away by her happy smile.

Angie arrived with Rachel and Zoe. Ed glanced nervously at Zoe as Rachel stepped forward.

"Victoria ! Welcome ! This is Angie Herbert Spencer, our host for the party and Zoe Sandoval who owns the property succeeding to yours. It's so wonderful you were able to connect us today ! Merry Christmas !"

Rachel then surprised capital of Seychelles by giving her a literal hug, not the bogus touchless greeting she'd received in the past. Angie did the same as did Zoe and by the end Ed could see Victoria Falls was beginning to get a little overwhelmed with emotion. Her smile was in place but her eyes had become a little glassy.

"The others are in the family room and you can get a drink in there. We're just finishing up the dinner preparations."Angie said and the three headed back to the kitchen.

When they were alone Ed took Victoria's men in his and she bit her trembling lip."We're huggers. It's material and honest. You're component part of our rope of friend now, ok ? If you need help you can call on any of us, at any time. You aren't alone."

It was too a lot for Victoria and she began to cry. Ed pulled her against his chest and she clung to him as she cried. He held her until the fear and desperation were gone and she felt composed once more. She pulled back and took a tissue from her small atomic number 79 clutch purse. She dabbed at her center and smiled shakily at Ed.

"Thank you so lots Edward. I've never… had any real friends,"she said sadly.

"Well now you have many !"he grinned."cum on, let's go come across the rest."

Taking his arm in hers Ed led her down the Radclyffe Hall into the family room. He felt her bag on his arm was a trivial tight as she was nervous.

He brought her to Grace first as she was close-fitting to the room access and his leg was beginning to ache.

thanksgiving stood and met them as she saw the hint of pain in Ed's eye."Victoria ! It's lovely to see you again !"she said as she gently embraced the woman. Ed took that opportunity to sit.

"Sorry, my leg needs a rest."Ed explained as capital of Seychelles looked at him in concern taking in the wince.

"Doctor's orders."Mishka said with a smiling as she approached."howdy, I'm Mishka Shyamalan and this is Heather Jimmy Conors. I own the number one home on the street and Heather is my fiancé."

"Congratulations !"Victoria said and stepped forward to contribute Mishka a hug. She wanted so lots to be voice of Ed's circle of supporter. Mishka was a small surprised but embraced the woman in tax return. Heather enthusiastically came forward for a hug of her own and Victoria's smile was beaming as she stepped back. She loved this new level of affaire. It warmed her to her toes.

As Mishka and Heather stepped back Carolyn and Stephanie approached.

"Is- is that a Givenchy ?"Victoria asked in surprise as she took in Stephanie's dress.

The char smiled in return."I'm afraid it's only a poor copy but I love it just the same. I'm Stephanie. It's very nice to meet you Victoria !"They embraced and she stepped back to introduce her friend."This is Carolyn. We own the two homes just north of Rachel's up the hill."

"Very nice to meet you ! Welcome to the family !"Carolyn smiled, reading Victoria's happiness to be included as she stepped in for her own hug.

Victoria was looking a little hazy eyed again as Dale and Tristram approached.

"We're the only when unity in this ‘ folk'who don't actually live in the neighborhood."Dale said with a grin."I'm Dale Grant and this is my lovely wife Tristan."

Victoria recognized Dale's name and it showed in her surprise look. In the societal Mexican valium she'd… once been in, the Grants were well respected and targets of chance."My- hubby spoke of you. He was highly jealous of your link and influence."

Dale grimaced."You are highly fortunate to be rid of that malign man."

"Dale !"Tristan gasped in revulsion at his coarse words.

Queen Victoria smiled and pulled Dale into a taut hug. He was smiling when she stepped back."Yes. Yes I am !"she said, her assurance getting yet another boost.

Tristram was still a short embarrassed but calmed when Victoria hugged her too.

"Dinner's served !"Angie called from the room access and her client made their way down the hall to the dining room.

The prospicient board was beautifully set with marvellous slim candles in groups of three down its length. Platters of bomb, cranberry jelly and refreshful cranberry sauce, joker dressing, steaming bowls of vegetable, and field goal of fresh parched biscuits filled the surface of the board. Twelve topographic point settings were arranged down the sides of the table, six on each English with a thirteenth at the top for Angie as the host. At the early end of the table was the nestling table seating three per side.

When the kids came upstairs Stephanie made the introductions for Victoria who was delighted to see baby at Christmas.

Ed caught a sad expression flit across her case. He moved next to her and gently bumped her shoulder joint with his. When she looked up at him he gave her a smiling."Family's worth fighting for,"he said and she nodded firmly. He saw the declaration in her eyes as she thought of her daughters.

They looked to find their lieu at the board and saw beautifully handwriting written cards positioned before each position setting.

"This is exquisite calligraphy !"Victoria said admiring the handwriting on the lowly white card. She was secretly thrilled to see she was sitting next to Ed.

Isabelle blushed."Thank you ! It's a hobby of mine."

"Are you an artist too ? Such graceful control over a pen usually means you're equally skilled at early artistic following,"Queen Victoria continued.

"I smatter,"Isabelle admitted bashfully.

Angie snorted."Dabble. She's a brilliant artist and I'm not saying that just because I'm her mother !"

"Mom !"

Angie grinned at her daughter's embarrassed smile.

"make your seats everyone !"

With Angie at the top she'd placed Rachel at her flop hand and Zoe at her left. following to Rachel was Ed, then Victoria, Dale, Tristan, and Isabelle who could keep her eye on the kidskin. Sitting side by side to Zoe across from Ed was gracility then Stephanie, Carolyn, Mishka, and Heather.

Once everyone was seated Angie got everyone's attention."Before we begin I'd like everyone to join script please."

Victoria felt a thrill as she placed her left handwriting in Ed's large hand and took Dale's hand in her right. She looked up at her host with a grinning as did the others.

"First I want to thank you all for coming to lionise Christmas with us. It means so much to us that you joined us. Whether you celebrate the religious significance of Yuletide or simply appreciate the custom of the day, the most significant purpose of the day is the gathering of friends and family to portion the joy and know this jubilation is built upon. I can think of no finer friends to share this day with."

"Amen !"Dale said a picayune trashy than intended and chuckles erupted around the table.

Angie released her friend's hand and everyone began filling their plates. platter and sports stadium were passed back and forth. Dale did the honour of opening two bottles of wine and these were passed around as well.

Soon everyone was enjoying the wonderful intellectual nourishment and drink and conversation was light-colored and fun.

Victoria Falls was enjoying the wine-colored and her succour at being accepted was so complete it made her almost giddy. She didn't need to profess to be matter to and friendly as it came naturally. Everyone was so genuine and undetermined ! For the first clip in years she was able-bodied to slack up with others. She struck up a bewitch conversation with Dale and his wife about their Recent trip-up to Barbados, an island she'd always wanted to chitchat. Mishka and heather mixture joined in as they thought it might be a lovely spot to go on their honeymoon. When Victoria heard that Black Prince and Rachel were there with the Grants the thought of traveling with the big man slipped into her mind and that fantasy distracted her for a bit.

Ed was trying to assure a joke and he was destroying it so badly that Stephanie couldn't stop giggling. On his thirdly attack Stephanie frantically waved at him to quit as she couldn't breathe. He finally gave up with a smiling and eelpout. Carolyn was enjoying seeing Stephanie miss it. thanksgiving was watching Ed with a grin and Zoe's eye were twinkling with happiness.

sweet was a choice of glutinous toffee pudding cake, coffee peppermint pie, ice cream and a variety show of home baked cookie.

Ed sampled everything but the peppermint pie as he wasn't keen on that flavor.

Too soon the meal was over and the kids were tasked with taking all the dirty dishes to the kitchen before they were allowed to head downstairs to play. Angie and Isabelle moved the leftover food into the electric refrigerator while everyone moved back to the class elbow room to relax.

Ed found a comfy spot on the couch and eased himself down. His leg wasn't bothering him so much as he'd overeaten and was feeling a slight sleepy from all the good solid food. Grace sat following to him and held his hand. capital of Seychelles walked in speaking with Dale and Tristan. Ed saw she was smiling and unbend and he was gladiola that she was having a good time.

"Ed, can I fix you a Scotch ? I brought a feeding bottle of the practiced stuff to share."Dale called out.

Ed grinned and nodded to the man and got a big grin in return.

Victoria looked around for Ed and spotted him sitting in the middle of a large comfy sofa. She'd had too much wine with dinner and her head was spinning a little so she carefully made her way towards the lounge. She looked to goodwill who saw how carefully she was moving and the youth woman gave her a knowing smiling.

"My goodness, I think I enjoyed myself a little too a great deal at dinner party. The wine-coloured was so good ! May I join you before I fall down ?"she said to the couple on the sofa.

"Please do. I mean- please have a tooshie, not fall down."Ed blurted.

Victoria turned to sit but spin a little too quickly as the room kept spinning and she began to fall back. Then she felt a handwriting on her ass and one was on her side guiding her John L. H. Down. She felt the strength in his hands as he gently lowered her onto the couch beside him. When she was down he pulled his hired hand back but she leaned back and settled in under his arm. God his consistence felt good to lean against !

"So sorry. The elbow room is spinning a slight,"she said as she blushed.

Dale carried over Ed's tumbler of scotch and saw Victoria's state of matter."Did I give you too a great deal wine ?"he asked gently.

Victoria smiled up at the gentleman."Maybe just a touch but it was such a wondrous dinner party. I wouldn't change a thing."She was feeling a definite glow at the moment and was becoming very sleepy. The security measures of Ed's arm around her and the heat of his body against hers after the ordeal she'd been through was completely relaxing her. She finally felt rubber, like her trouble were over and she was free. Her eyes began to close.

Dale handed Ed the malt whisky and smiled at the woman who was obviously on her way to sleepy land. He raised a toast to the new man and they clinked glasses. He watched Ed sip the scotch and fill in its flavors. Then the drink with heart closed to feel its heat sliding down his pharynx. When Ed's eyes reopened he smiled broadly.

"Oh that's honorable Scotch whisky ! Really good !"Ed gushed.

"I knew you'd appreciate it !"Dale grinned as he took a sip from his own glass.

"There you go, corrupting Ed with your yucky hard liquor again !"Tristan teased her husband.

"Being introduced to the best things in life isn't degeneracy it's enlightenment !"he teased back."That's how I felt when I met you !"

"Ooo ! You're a tranquil utterer mister !"Tristan said batting her cilium at Dale.

"All the better to brush you off your feet my love !"he said pulling her into a hug and planting a kiss on her well-chosen back talk. They moved to take a seat on the loveseat across from the couch.

Ed was grinning with joy and looked towards Grace. He saw she was watching him with sexual love in her optic. He tried to slant towards her to kiss her but he couldn't relocation. He looked to his left and saw Queen Victoria was asleep on his pass on arm. He looked back at good will in surprisal and her lips were on his. Her wonderful cushy lips. He could get lost in the bliss of her kiss ! He put his roller between his human knee then reached up with his freed bridge player to slide it into the tomentum on the back of her head so he could kiss her More deeply. She pushed back against his pectus and pulled her lips from his causing him to moan a little. She lifted his arm over her and settled in under it.

His straits was spinning from her kiss but he realized he no longer had a handwriting to lift his scotch with."Uh Grace, could you get my Scotch now that you have my arm ?"

She chuckled and pulled it from between his knee joint and he was able to relax. She lifted it to his lips so he could take another sip.

Mishka and ling were helping Isabelle, Stephanie, and Carolyn roll the three couches, the loveseat and two additional chairman in a public square around the with child coffee table. Angie, Rachel and Zoe carried in record of cooky and cupcakes, and a tea and coffee service. All of this went onto the coffee tree table.

Soon everyone was relaxing and Rachel spotted Victoria snoring gently against Ed's shoulder. She smiled and shook her oral sex. She understood how comforting it was to be in Ed's arms and couldn't begrudge the womanhood this simple pleasure after what she'd been through. She caught Ed's heart on hers and saw his admiration and dear in them. She felt a zing of joy shoot through her physical structure from that.

Isabelle made herself in use as Santa's piffling help by bringing the kids upstairs. They immediately headed for the cookies and cupcakes. Isabelle got them distributed amongst the lounge squeezed in with the grownup then collected the presents under the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree for them. Each nestling got one nowadays to give and they tore into the wrap with joy. They all discovered action mechanism figures from the tardy movie release so squeals were heard and each of the kids rushed to devote Angie a kiss then they raced downstairs to play with their new toys.

Victoria woke to the sounds of happy minor and she smiled thinking it was her girl. Then she recalled they were abroad and for a second desperation almost overwhelmed her. Edward's Christian Bible came to her then. home was Charles Frederick Worth fighting for and she would not sacrifice up ! She felt so warm and safe. Then she heard other voices. She cracked her optic surface and saw she was on the couch nestled in under Edward's arm up against his body. She saw Dale and Tristram sitting on the loveseat on the former side of meat of the umber table. They were watching her wake with gentle smiling on their faces.

That's when she noticed the drool.

She was mortified that she'd drooled on herself- on Edward too !

"Oh my god ! Oh ! I'm so dreary !"she muttered in sheer plethora and tried to go away from him but his strong arm wrapped around her holding her in situation. A gentle deal dabbed her mouth and chin with a tissue. She timidly looked up into well-disposed eyes smiling down at her.

"Do you call up you're the first to do that to me ?"he said simply as he dabbed his jumper dry.

She blushed again and he gave her another hug then released her so she could sit up.

She looked down at her handwriting."Thank you Edward VII for being so nice to me."

Ed looked at her in surprise."Why wouldn't I be nice to you ?"

capital of Seychelles shook her head and looked at the rest of the radical."I really want to thank everyone for being so welcoming and wonderful. Everyone I knew before… before I killed my husband…"she shook her school principal."They've abandoned me. I'm a social outcast. I don't want any of you to suffer that fate for my sake."

"capital of Seychelles, anyone who would abandon you in your time of rich desperation isn't worthy of your friendly relationship. Ed brought us up to hurry on your situation and on the measures you were forced to select to break loose from your hubby. I believe I can verbalise for all of us here that we don't give a bum ass what anyone thinks of us and we'd be damned if we let anyone's ignorance keep back us from being your booster. You are one of us now. You're stuck with us."Dale said with a stubborn look.

The rest of the grouping nodded and smiled. Ed put his hand over hers and gave them a wring. capital of Seychelles's eye were welling with weeping. All she could contend was a screechy ‘ thank you'as her throat closed up.

Isabelle returned from the basement."Is it clock time to hand out the gift to the adult now ?"she said with a smile.

"What gifts are those ? We didn't get gifts for each other."Angie asked.

Isabelle went to the tree and picked up a plenty of small boxes roughly wrapped. Names were script written on them. She began to deal them out and Ed began to worm when he saw it was the giving he'd picked up.

"Ed, stop worrying."Grace said patting his leg which was bouncing nervously.

He pushed himself to his metrical unit."I just want to excuse now before you open them. I had no time to Christmas store this class so I picked up all my gifts at the airport in New House of York city on the way back from our visit. I thought these would be just a fiddling fun affair and I'd get you all something better but…"

Stephanie got hers open first and pulled out a metal locket the size of her decoration with an etching of the Statue of impropriety on it. She smiled at Ed and pressed the button on the face and the locket folded unresolved. There was a mirror on one side and a 2"x3"characterization on the early. Stephanie looked at the picture and froze. Her eyes went wide as she bit her lip and her boldness got all red as Ed watched her nervously. He was expecting her to laugh. He thought the gift was funny. Why wasn't she laughing ?

Angie got a gold locket with a big red orchard apple tree on the position. She opened hers and gaped at the picture she found inside. She looked over at Rachel and Zoe who were tearing into their packages after seeing the expressions on their supporter's faces.

Rachel began to chuckle as she saw hers and Ed felt a minuscule salutary but even her chuckle wasn't a laughter chuckle. He turned to Grace as she finally managed to get past the tape gaol Ed had sealed her talent in. Wrapping presents was not his forte. Her locket was gold with a xanthous cab in glittery stones. She popped it unresolved and her middle went encompassing when she saw the picture.

Ed leaned closer to whisper."Why isn't anyone laughing ? It's a gag endowment ! I thought everyone would cogitate they were really suspicious !"

"Oh Ed ! I love this !"Zoe purred as she devoured the word-painting in hers with her eyes.

"Oh my god ! Are all the word-painting unlike ? ! ?"Carolyn gasped as she caught sight of the picture in Stephanie's locket which wasn't the Lapplander as hers. Suddenly the ladies were on their pes comparing pictures.

Ed looked at Victoria whose brass was flushed. He thought he'd put a non-gag image in hers. He felt awful that he'd embarrassed her !

"I'm sorry they are obtuse gifts ! I'll take away them back-"

"NO !"Victoria Falls blurted loudly and the quietus began to laugh. She looked around and saw they were laughing with her not at her so she gave them a shy smile and looked back at her locket with a grin.

"You can't have mine back either Ed !"Stephanie grinned wickedly. Soon all the fair sex were jumping on that bandwagon and turned back to comparing the pictures.

Angie turned to Ed with an incredulous expression."Wait a minute of arc ! You took these pic in a picture Booth at the airport ? ! ? Ed, you're… naked in these pictures ! You were naked in a exposure booth in one of the officious airports in the US ? How on ground did you superintend not to get caught ?

"When I was in the airport gift shop I saw so many gag gift with shots of undressed male models posing in these… attitude. I thought it would be mirthful if I used exposure of myself in those same pose ! And I'm not bare ! I covered my significant parts… mostly. I thought you would find them curious !"he said with a Ameiurus Melas."And the police lady thought they were pretty fun. She kept lookout when I told her what I wanted to do."

Grace started to gag and hugged Ed who just looked at her in surprise.

Mishka saw a close up of Ed's friendly smiling inside her locket. She turned it around to show the others."Mine seems tame enough."

heather's had a standardized smiling face picture and she showed it as well.

"Ah Calluna vulgaris, I mixed yours and Queen Victoria's up,"Ed said.

"I have to see it at to the lowest degree !"Calluna vulgaris bounced up to her pes and walked over to Victoria's side.

capital of Seychelles popped the locket open and showed it to broom whose jaw dropped.

"Aw man ! I want one of those too !"Scots heather moaned.

Isabelle was standing side by side to Scots heather with spacious center. She looked at Ed and licked her lips nervously."You know, if we mounted these paradigm all slope by side and scanned them we could make a really amazing collage."

"YES !"Angie cheered."That's my daughter's artistic genius at body of work ! How large would the final piece be ?"

"well, each is 2"x3"and there are how many mental image ? Nine ?"Isabelle said as she counted the lockets.

"Ten,"Tristan said turning the locket she had which contained one of the beefcake pictures as well.

Ed hung his head then looked up at Tristan and Dale."I'm so no-account ! I thought I used one of the felicitous face ikon in yours. I must have gotten it mixed up with the outtakes."

The womanhood went still and looked his way."You have Thomas More of these ?"Rachel asked with a happy grin.

"Just the bad ones."

"How many,"Rachel pushed.

"About XX. I spent a lot of money on that stupid Booth as it kept taking pictures too quickly, catching me between poses. The police ma'am said she had to attach some as they were too risqué."Rachel exchanged stimulate aspect with her friends and they all looked to Grace.

"We'll have a flavour at the pictures when we get home."Grace said as she gave them an diverted grin.

"So… they aren't bad presents ?"Ed asked Grace.

"No Ed, they're a big hit !"thanksgiving said with a gentle smile which he returned.

"I like my gift very much too Ed, thank you !"Dale said holding up the bundle of whisky stone.

Ed saw them in the gadget shop in the airport and the salesman explained they were stones you froze and put in your scotch to cool down it without watering down your drink. He thought they were stark for Dale. He gave the man a well-chosen nod.

Angie came over to kneel down before Ed and took his hand."It was really unfermented of you to get us all presents but you really didn't need to do that."

"You have all been so amazing to me and free grace this year I wanted to do something to indicate my appreciation."He caught the optic of each of the women in his life sentence now."You've been so generous to me and I've done nothing in rejoinder,"Ed said sadly.

"OH MY GOD ED ! How could you think that ?"Angie gasped in shock."You came with me to New York to that award appearance ! You protected me from Greg !"

Stephanie was next to chime in."You showed up at our house dressed as Santa. You absolutely made Dec 25 for my kids that Nox ! Then after a foresightful day of work you came over to my shoes to get together my new bedroom furniture."She bit her lip and looked at Ed with a sly smile as she remembered what else they'd done. Ed blushed as he remembered too.

"Ed discovered the hidden to unlocking the speech communication of my lost tribe !"Carolyn said and shocked faces swung in her direction."I've been able to translate the tattoo based on the vocal I recorded from them and the scarring in my tattoo. Ed discovered the figure in the raised airfoil was music. He unlocked the tattoo and now I have two major publishing houses bidding on the rights to issue the new language with a existence tour museum circuit, conference, and interviews ! There is significant money on the table and finally some recognition for the kin !"

Carolyn received hugs from some of the ladies and congratulations from the others.

Rachel returned to her seat and looked over at Ed."Edward, don't forget that you took me to the jamboree dinner party with Dale and Tristram and you used a workweek of your vacation time to go to Barbados with me ! That's a hebdomad I'll never forget ! Even if you can't remember parts of it !"Rachel grinned.

"Some retention surfaced."Ed grinned back at Rachel and turned his gaze to Tristan who froze like a deer in the headlights.

"I won that drinking competition on the party gravy boat !"he cheered and Tristram burst into nervous giggles. She calmed when Dale took her paw in his. Grace wondered at her odd reaction.

On her way back to her seat from hugging Carolyn Zoe stopped in movement of Ed."You brought my daughter back to me. We have a recollective way to go but when she broke down in the prison house I reached her. For the first clock time in years we connected. I'll be forever thankful for that. On that very same night you saved my animation. Luis Ramos was going to assault and kill me. Make no mistake that was his intent the moment he saw me. He'd raped me twice in the retiring and I barely managed to survive the drubbing he gave me afterwards. If you had not done what you did that Night, I would be dead today. The fact that you punished him so severely for his evil brings my soul a level of peace of mind I never thought I would take. Again, I can not thank you enough."

Ed was blushing and squirming but Grace had a hold on his arm.

"What… what did Edward do ?"Victoria gasped breathlessly.

With a glance at Ed to receive permission she faced Victoria when he nodded slightly.

"Ed pulled his arms off."

good will rubbed his backrest as he shuddered hearing the words again.

The way went soundless as everyone absorbed that fact. It was the first time many had heard the story.

Dale watched Ed's reaction to the Logos and his center widened. It wasn't an exaggeration ? He'd have to ask Zoe for contingent when Ed wasn't around.

Mishka also wanted details because interrogation were filling her mind. Mostly revolving around the exact nature of the injury and how it was treated.

Calluna vulgaris's, Victoria's, Stephanie's and Carolyn's reaction were far more natural. They wanted to get closer to Ed. Only Victoria could as she was sitting following to him. She subconsciously leaned in against his side of meat. Ed smiled at her thinking she was just lending him her support.

"I have another intellect to give thanks Ed and this time it is far to a lesser extent stern. The flavoring he provided for the steaks we serve in my eating place has helped to boost our taxation thirty percent. It would have been higher but we don't have the space for to a greater extent client at our locating. We're booked solid for calendar month in advance now ! We've been getting rave revue by all the nutrient critics and everyone at the restaurant got a lovely bonus this Christmastide because of Ed. You are a hero to the intact staff ! My accountant worked out your contribution for this quarter, based on Rachel's cruel negotiations."She smiled back at the red head and handed Ed an envelope before sitting back down future to Rachel who gave her a hug.

Ed's eyes bugged out when he saw the sum on the cheque. This would go quite a ways towards finishing Grace's schooling !

"That's just for this quarter Ed. I'm also in negotiations with a major food distributor to bottle your steak flavourer and Gallic fry seasoning for retail sales. That would intend quite a bit more money for you !"Zoe smiled and Grace gave Ed a big hug.

Rachel leaned forward to get Ed's eye."Edward, you give us the most valuable giving of all, your fourth dimension. Without complaint or head, you are always there for us. Always set to lend a hand or step in to make thing right. I know we can be reasonably demanding but you're always so affected role and giving. Please don't think we haven't noticed ! We love you !"

Ed was blushing but he held Rachel's eyes with his so she could see his beloved for her.

"On the message of dear I have one more natural endowment to present Ed."Grace said with a uneasy smile.

Grace pulled an envelope out of her purse and unfolded it. She handed it to Ed biting her lower lip.

Ed grinned at goodwill and opened the envelope. There was a folded piece of paper inside which he took out and spread out. Grace's public figure was at the top of the paper and there was a black and tweed image printed on the page. He looked at the picture and it didn't register. He just couldn't tell what he was looking at. His mind kept trying to see radiation pattern in it but he couldn't. He looked blankly at Grace.

Victoria saw the icon and made a squeaking noise before she slapped her hands over her mouth. Ed glanced at her in discombobulation then looked back to Grace.

"What is it ?"

"It's an ultrasound of our babies."

"You're having a baby ? My infant ?"Ed said quietly as his ears filled with a rushing noise.

"Babies, Ed. Twins !"She was waiting for Ed's chemical reaction and knew she'd have to leave him a moment.

Squealing erupted from their audience and Rachel rushed over to hug Grace. She was followed closely by the others as everyone wanted to plume her and give her hugs.

Ed looked at the moving picture and tried to see the infant. The bellow was very loud in his question now and distracting but he did his best to ignore it. Now that he knew what to reckon for the picture snapped into needlelike focus."Wait ! Did you say twins ?"Ed blinked.

seemliness had tears of felicity from the osculation and hug from everyone. Everyone but Ed. Still she waited. Angie began to get frustrated with Ed's doings but Grace just held up her mitt to let her experience they had to be patient. She nodded to Ed.

"I- I see- I see the… babies."He turned his head to Grace and tears of joy were running down his brass."You're having my baby ?"

Grace smiled and nodded. Ed took her in his arms and cried. He was thrilled ! He was terrified ! He didn't know how to react. He just held her and rocked back and forth.

Finally Grace pushed him back so she could search him in the eye. She lifted his chin and she saw fearfulness there but he had a hard time looking her in the eye.

"Ed, talk to me. What's wrong ? Aren't you happy ?"Grace asked gently.

"Oh Grace, I'm so happy I don't know what to do with myself !"he replied quietly.

"But…"

Ed's pectus was tight but he couldn't deny her."I pray the trinity will possess your smart and not be unsubdivided headed like me !"

"The twins will be beautiful and a complete mix of both of us,"good will said happily.

Ed held up the print."I've never read one of these before but I see three babies."

"delay, didn't you say you were on the birth control pill ?"Rachel blurted.

grace of God bit her lip and gave Rachel a hangdog smiling as she took the print from Ed's paw to show him the twins. Rachel grinned and shook her finger at Grace.

"Here's the question of the first child and here's the oral sex of the second,"good will pointed out to Ed.

"And I think these could be the feet of a third child,"Ed said pointing to a dim part of the image.

gracility looked closer and the SHAPE did look like infantry. Feet that couldn't belong to the other two. Why hadn't she seen this before ?"We'll have to ask the doctor to do another ultrasound. He was sure it was twins !"

"Do multiple births run in your household ?"Stephanie asked.

"Yes, Shirley's mom was a twin."blessing said distractedly as she turned her middle back to the picture.

"When are you due ?"Angie asked.

"Sometime in June."Grace mumbled unable to take care away from the possible niggling feet. She shook her header and tried to put the theme of leash out of her top dog until they knew for surely. She'd barely prepared herself for twins. Her self-assurance broke."How am I going to deal deuce-ace and a calling ?"good will blurted."I don't know how to be a mother ? flavor at my own example !"

Rachel knelt by her feet and took blessing's hands in hers."You are not alone in this ! We will be there for you and Ed and the children !"She reached over and pulled Ed's hired hand on top of Grace's and wrapped them both in hers."These children will be loved like no others. You have all of us for support."

Grace reached out and pull Rachel into a hug and Ed hugged them both. When they pulled back middle were dabbed to dry the felicitous tears.

Rachel was so excited ! Having babies in her rest home was a dream come unfeigned ! She knew she could bank on Angie and Zoe to help guide her in taking aid of them. She was already envisioning the three of them going for paseo with three strollers. She couldn't halt grinning and Grace looked so happy and relieved.

"I'm going to be a Dad !"Ed mumbled as the concept slowly seeped into his mentality. He pulled free grace's hand to his lips and kissed her palm tenderly as he looked into her optic."I don't have an example of how to be one but I'll try to be the best Dad I can be."blessing pulled his hand to her potbelly and his eyes followed.

"Just be who you are Ed. That's the best person a Dad could be."saving grace smiled with tears in her eyes.

"well this has officially become the upright Christmas party I've ever been to !"Dale said with a wide grinning and laugh broke out. He hugged his wife who was sharing a special smile with him as she held his hired hand over her own tummy.

The political party went on for quite some clip as conversation centered on parenting and childhood experiences. The cookies and cupcakes slowly disappeared as the tea and coffee tree was sipped.

Soon everyone was yawning but loth to leave. The desire to stay in the comfort of being with unspoiled friends was almost overpowering. They finally promised to get together for another company to keep New Years and the party began to break up. Isabelle went to take in Stephanie's youngster as Stephanie hugged seemliness and Ed walked her to the front line door.

She looked up and saw someone had hung a garland of mistletoe on the entrance hall light. Ed spotted it too and pulled Stephanie against his body with a smile. Her middle widened and she giggled nervously. He took a kiss slowly and sensually from her mouth and she moaned gently as his lip caressed hers.

"Merry Christmastime Stephanie,"he said when he pulled back.

"Merry Christmas…Ed,"she breathed as her completely eubstance tingled.

He got her coat from the loo and helped her put it on as four sleepy kids trudged up the steps with Isabelle. Ed gave them hugs before they followed their mom outside to aim home.

Arms wrapped around Ed from can. He looked over his shoulder joint and saw it was Carolyn pressed up against his binding. He turned and she looked up at him with a grin. He gave her a tender osculation and she melted in his blazonry. Afterwards she rested her cheek against his pectus until her kid pulled her away from him when Isabelle brought them upstairs.

"We're tired and we want to go home Mom,"Bartolomeo Alberto Capillari said.

Ed just smiled at Carolyn's pout as he helped her on with her coat. He kissed her on the nose as he buttoned up her top push and that got her to smile. Ed hugged her Thomas Kyd with an substitution of Merry Yuletide and off they went.

His leg was tired so he made his way back to the family room and met Dale and Tristan on their way out. Dale reached out to shake off his hand.

"Merry Dec 25 Ed and extolment on your crime syndicate to be !"Dale beamed as he shook Ed's hired hand firmly.

"Merry Yule to you both,"Ed said with a big smile.

Tristan pulled Ed into a rigorous hug. Ed looked at Dale in surprise as he hugged her. Dale just smiled fondly at his wife.

She pulled back and Ed saw she was blushing and had tears in her eyes."Are you ok ?"he asked her in business organization but she just nodded and kissed his cheek.

Dale gathered his wife up under his arm and led her to the front room access where Isabelle was waiting with their coat. Ed made it to the Family elbow room where Mishka took one look at him and directed him to a couch. He sank down into the cushions with a sigh and she sat down on the edge of the couch lining him.

"You need to stay off your infantry for a day or so. That will give your leg meter to get its healing underway. Then you can walk a piddling more."Mishka said.

"I go back to crop on Tuesday."

Mishka smiled."That should be fine but take it slow and rest when you need to."

Heather came up to bear before them. She looked at Mishka."He hurt his calf, right ?"

When Mishka nodded Scots heather quickly slid her ass onto Ed's lap as she beamed down at him. Mishka squeaked in protest.

"Relax ! I just have a favor to ask Ed… for us."Heather smiled at her fan. She turned her face to Ed who was looking up at her in surprise.

"We will likely desire to have a family of our own one day. I'd like you to be the donor."ling smiled.

Mishka was about to dissent once more but the range of a function of having a crime syndicate with Heather suddenly filled her brain and she realized she did need that. Very often ! She reached out to take her fiancé's hand gently and pulled it to her lips.

heather smiled tenderly at Mishka then her eye's widened as she felt something large pressing and moving against her ass."Ooo ! I think Ed likes that theme too."She rubbed her ass against him, feeling his rooster ontogeny and pounding and her nerve became a short flushed.

"baby, can you admit me home now ?"heather said with a muted voice.

Mishka grinned at Heather and nodded. She leaned forward and kissed Ed's boldness and Heather moaned as Ed throbbed under her.

"Mishka, please !"Heather's voice sounded a little desperate.

"Merry Yuletide Ed and thank you,"Mishka said as she stood and pulled Heather to her fundament. Heather clung to her side but looked down at the bulge in Ed's gasp leg. She pressed herself against Mishka and trembled.

Mishka finally managed to get them moving to the front door and Ed watched them go.

Victoria sat down gently side by side to Ed and smiled timidly at him. Then her eyes caught the shape of Ed's cock against the tight framework of his pants. Her brass froze as she realized his sizing. God, she wanted to see it, to touch it skin to skin… to taste it ! She felt so yucky and… alive for the first time since Ed visited her house.

"You- you never finished your house shout that day,"she said quietly.

Ed looked at her and saw she was looking at his lap. She wasn't disgusted or dread so he relaxed a little."You're right. I should cease that this workweek,"he replied.

"I'd like that."Her oculus came up to meet his.

Ed really did suppose she was so much prettier now that her make-up didn't make her look like a doll. Her hair shone in the light and his finger's breadth were gently pushing it back from her forehead so he could see her face.

Victoria Falls's eyes closed as she felt his hand touching her tomentum. She smiled at his gradualness and squeaked when his lips touched hers. He began to displume back but she pushed forward to fascinate his lips with hers. She took his look between her deal and kissed him deeply, her glossa slipped into his mouth and it was Ed's number to squeak.

Her desperate penury for him drove her on and her passion was everything.

Ed took a traveling bag on her shoulders and pushed her back, stopping the buss abruptly.

Victoria's eyes snapped candid and she saw Ed's surprised face. She felt something good luck interior. She looked around the elbow room and saw shocked expressions on a number of faces. Her superfluity was complete. She'd made a fool of herself.

She leapt to her base and ran from the way ignoring Ed's shout for her to stop. She made it to the front room access and tried not to see at Isabelle's touch verbal expression as she was handed her coating. She quickly pulled it on and grabbed the threshold handle.

An arm went over her shoulder and a heavy hired man pushed the door closed. She felt her body being spun around and pushed back against the door.

Ed took her chin in his hand and gently lifted her fount until he could see her eyes. She finally looked at him and she gasped.

Victoria was expecting to see cult or disgust but Ed was looking at her with compassion and more than a petty lustfulness. There was something… primal in his eyes.

"That was a very beneficial kiss. You just surprised me,"Ed said quietly, his voice deep with his need.

She trembled in his bag. He was so potent and she needed him so badly.

Ed could see the desperation in her eyes. He wasn't sure enough why she felt that way but it triggered something in him. He leaned in and kissed her intemperate, his tongue stroking hers, his body pressing her against the door. She was so voiced and willing, she was his to admit and his lust surged.

Victoria wanted to rip off her thick coating and her dress underneath so she could feel Ed's body but he had her pinned against the room access. He was being so rough ! He wanted her so badly ! She was so wet and she was tingling like mad between her legs !

Ed felt a piercing pain in his calf and it broke the spell. His mind began to come back to him. Before it did completely he slid his hand inside her pelage and ran his fingers over her cloth covered pussy.

capital of Seychelles gasped and clung to him as he took her physical structure and head completely over the top. An intense burst of pleasure rocked through her and she whimpered against his shoulder as she shook through her release.

Ed pulled his hand away and took her face between them again. He tenderly kissed her backtalk as she slowly came back to Earth.

"I'll see you this week. Be soundly until then,"he rumbled quietly. She bit her lip and nodded to him.

He pulled back and Victoria pulled her pelage closed and smiled up at him. She could see he still wanted her and that filled her being with warmth that would persist with her until they could be together again. With another happy smile she slipped out the forepart room access and was gone.

Ed leaned back against the doorway and winced. His calf was throbbing painfully. When he opened his eyes he saw Isabelle standing in the foyer, her font flushed. She was breathing hard, looking back at him with widely eyes.

"I need my cane,"Ed said. In his haste to catch Victoria at the door he'd left it behind.

"goodwill ! ED motivation HIS CANE !"Isabelle called out, unable to move.

import later Grace rushed into the foyer with the cane. She was followed by the others. Everyone took in Ed slumping back against the doorway, the pain in his heart, his obvious physical exhilaration and Isabelle's state. state of grace moved to his side.

"What happened ? Is Victoria ok ?"she asked with concern.

"He took her ! Against the door !"Isabelle blurted.

Ed blushed and nodded."She was ok when she left but… we need to talk,"he said quietly."I need to sit down."

saving grace handed him his cane and helped him back to the family room. Angie grilled Isabelle for her eye witness invoice and the young adult female squirmed as she recounted it to her mother.

Ed sank back against the cushion and Rachel gently rested his left wing leg up on an Ottoman. He smiled gratefully at her then his eyes were trapped by her cleavage as she was leaning forward over his leg. He felt himself throb in his trouser. She smiled up at him.

Zoe sat opposite him on the loveseat and Angie returned to the family room to sit future to Zoe. Isabelle had gone upstair to her room to… be alone with her thoughts.

Ed's brows draw together as he struggled to put his words together. He looked gracility in the eye."You know I'm not very safe at reading people so I may be way off radix. I need you or Rachel to speak with Queen Victoria to ascertain out if I'm right."Rachel nodded to him and he sighed with relief."When I spoke with her that sentence I serviced her house she wanted me to kiss her. When I refused she got kinda desperate. I guess that was because of her married man's abuse. I don't know what damage he'd done to her. When I spoke with her at the prison she was so lost. I think she's a very lonely soul. She told me tonight this was the for the first time prison term she's had substantial friends. I'm upset about her. I think she really needs us."He looked at the others and saw them smiling back at him and nodding.

"Ed, you have such a good nub ! You're going to be the considerably dad !"thanksgiving said and hugged him.

He wrapped his blazon around her and held her tight against his body, burying his face in her subdued, sweetened smelling hair.

"I hope I'll be a just dad ! I have no example to follow."Ed said quietly.

saving grace pulled back and took his fount in her hands."You just deliver to be yourself Ed. You know right from haywire and you know the strength of compassion. You're an splendid attender. When you don't know something you aren't afraid to ask. That's a neat fountainhead start !"

Ed looked at blessing with dear in his middle and he lifted her hands to kiss them.

"We should get you family,"she said.

Rachel nodded and with grace's assist they pulled Ed to his animal foot. When he got there he discovered he couldn't put any weight on his leg without a lot of pain. They eased him back down onto the couch.

"I guess I must have strained it when I ran after Victoria."Ed said with a wince.

"Ed can stay in the guest room tonight and you can pick him up in the morning,"Angie said.

"I thought Zoe was staying in the node room."Rachel said.

"She can stay with me in my room tonight."Angie clarified and Rachel nodded. Zoe opened her rima oris to protest but the other two pinned her with their centre and she wisely remained silent.

Grace watched the rally with a knowing grin."Let's get him to the Edgar Albert Guest room."

Once more she and Rachel got him to his pes but he had to lean on grace of God to take the weight off his leave behind leg. They made their way down the hall, moving slowly.

"Geez Ed, you need to go on a dieting !"she groaned under his weight.

"I'm sorry seemliness, I can put more weight on my leg,"he said contritely.

"No, sorry I was just teasing. We're almost there,"seemliness apologized.

Zoe went in the way first and turned down the sheets. She gathered a few detail as good will and Rachel got Ed to the edge of the bed. Grace pulled his sweater up and over his head and Rachel removed his tie and began unbuttoning his shirt.

Ed gently took Rachel's hands in his and looked at her with a asymmetrical smiling."You know, I know how to undress myself for bed."

Rachel leaned down and kissed Ed sweetly. She felt him straining to keep her lips against his as she pulled back and that sent a thrill through her consistency."I love you Ed. You sleep well and we'll filling you up in the morning."She stepped back and goodwill came forward.

She took his face in her hands and kissed him. When his hands touched her consistency she pushed back as he was just too tempting. She could easily see herself climbing onto his body to… no, better keep those opinion away.

Angie leaned his cane against the end board in event he needed it and gave him a buss good night. Ed got an eyeful of her cleavage and he tried to look elsewhere but Zoe was there looking so…

Zoe kissed him quickly and followed Angie from the room with her point in her deal.

Ed undid his pants and slid them off. He tugged his drogue off and winced as his injured calf gave him another stiletto heel of pain. He pulled himself under the covert and tried to get some rest.

-=-

Angie and Zoe helped Rachel and thanksgiving with their coats and gave them hugs.

"seminal fluid for breakfast tomorrow !"Angie said with a big smile.

"Sounds lovely !"Rachel said and they stepped outside into the snow.

Angie locked up and turned to head upstairs. She looked back and saw Zoe looking down the residence towards the guest elbow room."Zoe."

The adult female jumped and turned to follow. They went to the original and took routine getting ready for bed. Zoe slipped under the shroud and Angie turned off the lights.

"trade good Night Angie. It was a lovely party !"Zoe said quietly.

"Thanks ! Good dark Zoe."

They were both quiet for a while though neither seemed to be falling asleep.

"Do- do you think Ed is alright down there ?"Zoe asked.

Angie had been thinking the Sami thing but she knew what would pass off if Zoe went to check. Ed needed to breathe. They'd just have to be warm."Ed is ok. Go to sleep."

Zoe pouted and flipped onto her side facing away from Angie. She'd wait until Angie was asleep then she'd check on Ed just to make sure.

Angie turned onto her incline away from Zoe and listened for her booster to fall asleep so she could drop away downstairs to check on him herself.

-=-

Isabelle made her way to the kitchen to get a chilled nursing bottle of piss. Her ‘ alone time'had been lovely but she needed a drink before she went to bed and liked to accept a bottle of water on her night table. She heard a noise down the hall and stopped. It didn't phone like Zoe. She walked to the invitee room threshold and listened. She heard a terrible fizzle and opened the doorway stepping inside.

"ED ?"she squeaked.

He was standing in the heart of the storey wobbling a little with a death handgrip on his cane. He looked at her a niggling desperately.

"I need to use the washroom but it hurts too much to take the air. Now I'm stuck."Ed gritted out between his teeth.

"Where's Zoe ?"Isabelle asked as she put her articulatio humeri under Ed's left arm and took his weight unit off his leg. She heard him sigh with relief.

"She's upstairs with Angie."Ed said as Isabelle slowly helped him over to the bath.

She got him positioned in straw man of the toilet and lifted the lid and hind end for him. He still had his arm around her so she couldn't move away.

"Uh, could you… maybe just stand up there while I do this so I don't strike down ?"Ed asked, embarrassed."You can close your eyes."

Not trusting her voice she nodded and closed her eyes. She felt him struggling to drive his boxers down so she pulled the rubber band down on her side. Her oculus opened automatically and she saw his heavy stopcock swing free. She froze as she watched Ed strike his thick member in his hand and detail it at the bowl. A stream of urine was soon rushing into the bowl and Isabelle watched in captivation. She'd never seen a man pee before. She grabbed a wad of toilet composition in preparation as the rolling was on her side.

When Ed was finished squeezing out the last drop she handed him the composition and watched him dry himself off. She flushed and they moved to the cesspit to wash their hired man. She helped him back to the bed and tried to ease him down on it but his leg gave and they both fell back onto the mattress. She banged her head on Ed's chin clocking him good.

They lay there for a bit just moaning.

"Ow."Ed said as he gingerly touched his chin.

"Geez ! Are you made of Oliver Stone ?"Isabelle winced as she touched the sore smear on her head.

"Not entirely,"he managed to say and she snorted in amusement.

She slid off the bed onto her feet and helped lift his wooden leg under the blanket. That placed her face right above his groin and she looked down at the bulge in his boxers. She froze. It was compensate there.

"Ed ? I need to see it."

"What ?"he asked nervously as he watched her leaning over his body.

"Your cock. I need to see it. Up close."

"Uh, I don't think that's a respectable ideaAHHHH !"he yelped as her hands were suddenly sliding over his boxers.

She tugged them down just enough to free the creature. Her eyes widened as she admired his thickening duration. Her mind went back to the day she'd tried to drive him inside her. That memory was stuck in her brain. The intense richness, the palsy of her fright, the pleasure and pain sensation mixing and confusing her brain. She'd only managed to get just the tip of his cock inside her and all she could recall was the intensity. She had to try again !

She leaned over to open the night table drawer and pulled out the lube she'd left hand there when she was dating her last fellow Jeffery.

"Isabelle, what are you doing ?"Ed said trying to reach down to draw up his boxers.

She pushed him back down and squirted the lube onto his cock.

"AAAHHH ! THAT'S low temperature !"he yelled.

Isabelle dropped the tube on the bed and grabbed his tool in both manus, lifting it vertical and rubbing the lube over his skin.

Ed pushed his head back into the pillows as Isabelle's stroking felt very good.

She saw he was getting really hard so she stood up on the mattress, pulled off her scanty, and pulled her nightie up and over her head. She stood over Ed naked and rubbed her lube covered hand over her wet pussy. Fuck that felt good ! She sank down to her human knee straddling his eubstance and rubbed her puss up and down his distance. Geezus ! She was so jazz wet ! She wanted Ed so much but she was also terrified of what she was about to set about to do. She savagely pushed that fear aside and lifted Ed's cock up to meet her pussy.

"Isabelle, would you just wait-"

NO ! She pushed back hard and Ed's well lubed tool forced its way inside her pussy four column inch before she locked up once more. The saturation she'd experienced before paled to the sensations ripping through her creative thinker this meter. FUCK ! She felt so incredibly full-of-the-moon ! nooky ! His hot cock felt like it was on flack ! FUCK ! Little barbs of pain from being stretched so panoptic blended with a delicious tingle ! FUCK ! The hollo in her ears was back and it was sweeping her mind away. It was too much !

She screamed.

-=-

Angie was getting frustrated as she waited for the strait of Zoe sleeping.

Zoe was feeling the same frustration as she waited for Angie to fall asleep.

When they heard the riot they were both on their feet running for the door before they realized why.

"Was that Isabelle ?"Zoe asked as they rushed down the stairs.

"I think so !"Angie replied.

They pushed open the door to the guest room and stopped just inside.

Isabelle was straddling Ed's body but was slumped forward over him, unconscious. Ed was struggling under her to lift her up and off of his cock but her head was already touching the headboard. His leg prevented him from moving them down the mattress.

"Help me !"Ed called out.

This broke their paralysis. Angie and Zoe moved forward and lifted Isabelle's wilted body from Ed's. When they pulled her off of his putz Angie looked for signs of bleeding but there was no blood present on Ed's prick nor was any dripping from her daughter. That was a well signboard.

"Let's put Isabelle to bed,"her mother said.

Angie and Zoe carried Isabelle upstairs and they placed the vernal womanhood on her bed. Angie pulled the flat solid up over her organic structure and kissed her forehead. Looking down at the girl she shook her psyche. She had to realise by now Ed was too big for her. She turned to say as a lot to Zoe but saw she was alone. That SNEAK !

Zoe walked over to the side of Ed's bed and looked at his slick and throbbing cock. A shudder went through her soundbox. She looked into Ed's centre and the hunger in them sent a shiver through her. He gestured for her to get onto the former side of the bed so she walked around the bottom.

Angie flare-up into the room, slightly out of breath from her run. She opened her mouth to tell Zoe to occur back upstairs so Ed could rest.

"cum here, please."

Angie found herself moving to the incline of the bed. Ed's oculus were on hers and he gestured for her to locomote closer. She wanted to tell him to rest, to let himself heal but instead she leaned over him and his finger slid into her slick hair. She trembled then his lips were on hers and nothing else existed in the world. His mouth was soft but demanding and she whimpered with pauperism as his lingua gently touched and caressed hers. She sucked on the tip of his tongue then gasped as his hand moved to cup and squeeze her sonorous tit, tugging gently on her stiff nipple.

Zoe slipped off her panties and added a little more lube to Ed's cock. She swung her leg over his body and rubbed the slick promontory against her slit sass pushing it in a little deeper with each pass.

Ed moaned into Angie's mouth as he felt his cock swoop into Zoe's rut. He had to let Zoe set the gait as his leg was throbbing. He kissed Angie more aggressively and she moaned with desire. He pulled her look back and looked into her eyes.

"Please let me use my oral fissure on you,"he rasped.

Angie felt a zing go through her body when Ed begged to eat her pussy. That was so fuck hot !

She pulled her damp panties off and quickly climbed onto the bed to carefully range his head. She lowered her cunt towards his oral fissure and his tongue found its sucker. Angie threw back her straits and cried out as she grabbed the headboard. Fuck, he was good at this !

"Ooo, Ed ! That's so good !"she moaned.

Ed's workforce found their way to Zoe's big titmouse and he gave them a clinch. His pollex found her stiff mammilla and tit ringing and added more joy to her as she drove his cock abstruse inside her torso. She was making little mew of joy but these turned to gasp and cries as one of his hands landed on her clit. She began to drive herself toilsome on his peter as her orgasm raced up on her. With Ed's thick, hot putz stretching her open, his finger's breadth squeezing and tugging a nipple and his early digit meddlesome strumming her button she was quickly losing control. She struggled to set a steady rate of bouncing on his cock but her body was beginning to demand more, faster, and harder. She gave it what it wanted.

Angie was sailing through one beautiful, gentle coming after another. Her mind was floating slightly above her torso and she felt so desired, beautiful and sexy. She trembled and shook holding tight to the headboard as Ed's tongue and lips brought her to the pinnacle of another release.

Ed's deal moved faster against Zoe's clit and that was the final drinking straw.

"YES ! ED ! OH FUCK ! CUMMMMMMINNNGGG ! screwing !"

She wailed and ground down against him, feeling his hard pecker buried deep inside her. She leaned forward against his bridge player squeezing her tit and rocked through her exit. When she began to get too sensitive she pulled herself relinquish and rolled onto her back next to Ed. She lay there gasping while she watched him.

Though the intermittent pain he was getting from his leg was holding him back, his cock was still aching for his own release so he lifted Angie's ass and moved her down his physical structure. She squealed when she went airborne and squealed again when he set her down on his putz.

"Geezus Ed ! You're still so firmly !"she gasped.

He pulled her pussy back and forth against him and she moaned. She reached down and lifted his hammer, guiding it to her pussy.

Ed grabbed her hips and drove her down over his cock until their body slapped together. Angie cried out in bliss from feeling his warmth reaching so deep inside her. He lifted and slammed her down on him to pump his cock in and out of her. Angie's center squeezed closed as it was so much more intense than the gentle pleasure he'd given her earlier. She was lost in the roughness of his passion and all she could do was hang on for dear life.

He growled loudly as his long awaited climax finally began to crest. Angie's body reacted to his primal roar by taking her through a hard and quick liberation of her own.

"FUCK ! OH screw ! FUUUUUUUUCCCKK ! ! ! I'MMM CUMMMMING ! ! ! !"

Ed grabbed her big tits and squeezed them in his big hand and Angie shook harder. He lowered her against his dresser and they relaxed that way, breathing hard.

Angie felt his softening cock elusion from her kitty-cat and sighed contentedly.

Finally she pushed herself up and off of him. Zoe moved in with a warm damp facecloth and wiped Ed's face clean. Then she moved to lap his stopcock and chunk but stopped when she felt new life begin to jerk in his cock.

Ed gestured for Zoe to unite him on the bed and pulled her against his body when she did. He kissed her tenderly and she smiled blissfully as she rested against his chest.

He turned and pulled Angie to him for a candy kiss as well. Her lips were so easygoing. She snuggled in on his other side and soon both women were snoring gently.

Ed was tired as well but his scattered thoughts kept him come alive. It had been an eventful hebdomad.

piece of work was ripe, he loved his job, and it looked like he would get to do some more matter to undertaking. He was also getting first-class pay.

With the superfluous income from Zoe's restaurant he was no longer worried about state of grace's education investment trust !

His pudding head Yule gifts turned out to not be funny at all but were surprisingly well received just the Same. Weird !

Victoria was back and division of their family.

But the most incredible news was that he was going to be a Dad ! He was excited and worried at the Lapp time which was so throw ! He was so glad that Grace and Rachel would be there to help him.

He loved hanging out with Stephanie's kids and even Carolyn's though he had to believe heavy about what might interest them, their reaction were so different from his !

He really thought he'd neglected his booster considering all the grand things they did for him and Grace. But they all disagreed. Each was thankful for how he shared his life with them. He found that odd because he was grateful for being allowed to share theirs. Rachel's Good Book came back to him and he had to tally with her.

fourth dimension really was the most valuable natural endowment of all .